Obstacles and Arguments



"Every good story has someone who has a struggle and is unable to get past something. No matter how hard they've worked or hard they've tried, their dream hasn't come true."

- Ty Pennington talking about how heroes in films go through obstacles. "Sometimes you're heading towards what you think you want and you end up, you know, a donkey. You have to listen."

- Whoopi Goldberg explaining about Pinocchio getting into trouble and how many heroes get into terrible situations.

In any great story, whether fictional or real life, the hero or heroine encounters an obstacle or bump in the road on their journey to reach their goals. Mostly this happens when he or she gets into a serious and upsetting situation, and it leads us to empathize with the main character. An obstacle is usually the straw that breaks the camel's back, but it can also be the catalyst for the hero's journey. On top of that however, is that heroes become upset, whether they're anger is mild, aggressive, or passive. While it sounds bad, it's OK for them to be this way for obvious understandings. If they've entered an aggressive state, they will spread insults at a person they've cared about, or cause vandalism. On the other side of the coin, once they've taken they're minds of of the situation long enough after such aggressiveness, usually a few things can happen:


 * 1) It's safe to say that will attempt to apologize on what they've done or said to them.
 * 2) In rare circumstances, they will tearfully break-down with sadness, and usually try to cope with themselves, and sometimes, apologizing as well.
 * 3) Comforting a person they've cared about as a form of apologizing.
 * 4) Coming up with new plans.
 * 5) Showing a weak smile.

These events (1, 2 and 3) can also be connected to a hero whenever they've did the most wrong thing after all.

Reasons

 * The hero or heroine is pursued or kidnapped by bad guys.
 * The hero or heroine gets into an argument.
 * He or she picks a fight that goes over the edge.
 * He or she is wrongfully accused of something he or she didn't do.
 * He or she is picked on, bullied, or humiliated.
 * He or she gets caught up in a sticky situation, such as getting caught up in a traffic jam or lost in the woods.
 * The hero's tantrums go too far and result in harmful situations.
 * His or her guardian prevents them from achieving his or her goals, in order to keep them "safe from harm".
 * The hero or heroine is separated from his family or friends.
 * The hero or heroine loses someone he or she cares about.
 * The hero or heroine has a dilemma.
 * The hero getting hurt in battle by the villain.
 * The hero getting betrayed by a friend, family member, or someone close to them who reveals himself/herself as the villain.
 * The hero or heroine learns something shocking and they don't take it very well.
 * The hero or heroine is betrayed, dumped, fired, divorced, disowned, rejected, raged, double-crossed, lied to, gets into trouble, denounced or accused.
 * He or she receives a punishment.
 * He or she is upset about something like when things don't go his way.
 * He or she flies into a rage.

Examples

 * John Smith offends Pocahontas, when he casually expresses his prejudiced view towards her people.
 * Pocahontas debates with her father, Chief Powhatan over his decision to wage war with the English settlers, because she knows war is not the answer.
 * Surly leaves Andie and the gang after they don't believe him about Raccoon's true nature and disowns Buddy after he insulted him, testing their friendship.
 * Vanellope disowns Ralph, after he wrecks her cart, in a misguided attempt to protect her.
 * Po argues with his biological father, Li Shan, when he discovers that the former lied to him about being a master of Chi.
 * Anastasia argues with Dimitri, after she learns that he lied to her from the beginning.
 * Fa Mulan argues with her father, Fa Zhou, over his decision to go to war. Mulan knows that her father would die in the war, due to his old age & physical state.
 * Owen Grady argues with Claire Dearing, over the way to stop the Indominus Rex.
 * Captain George Stacy and Peter Parker have a tense debate over the vigilante Spider-Man and his motives.
 * Kerchak argues with his mate Kala, over her decision to adopt an infant Tarzan. When he's a young child and after he accidentally caused an elephant stampede, Kerchak harshly berates him and has another argument with Kala about Tarzan fitting in with the family. Later, an adult Tarzan and Kerchak argue over whether or not the humans are dangerous.
 * Mavis, Johnny, Dracula and Vlad have an argument about Dennis and his well-being.
 * Sulley and Mike argue after they are banished to the human world.
 * Zoc confronts Lucas, after believing that he put Hova & her friends in danger. Zoc also refuses to restore Lucas to his normal size, seeing him as a threat to Hova and the other ants. After Lucas admits that he never only wanted to go home, Zoc advises him to find someone else to help him. This causes Lucas to run off. Zoc is then confronted by Hova, who discovers what he has done to Lucas. Hova argues with Zoc, for being blinded by his hatred of humans, because Lucas did nothing to hurt her.
 * Helen Parr argues with her husband Bob, due to Bob's habit to relive his days as a superhero by fighting crime at night.
 * Stoick disowns Hiccup as his son, after discovering his friendship with Toothless. Later, Hiccup disowns Toothless in a fit of despair while mourning Stoick's death, putting his friendship with him to the test.
 * Merida and her mother Queen Elinor argue over the former's actions.
 * Aladdin argues with Genie over his lies to Jasmine about being a prince.
 * Hiro Hamada argues with his friends after they stop him attempting to kill Professor Callaghan, something they never agreed to do.
 * Po argues with Master Shifu, reminding the former that he had spent the entire time trying to kick him out of the Jade Palace.
 * Miguel Rivera and his family argue over his dream to become a musician like his great-great grandfather. Later, Hector argues with Miguel, after learning that he lied about Ernesto de la Cruz being his only family in the Land of the Dead.
 * Alan Parrish argues with his father about going to Cliffside.
 * Spencer Gilpin and Anthony "Fridge" Johnson argue about why they're stuck in the video game world of Jumanji and why their childhood friendship ended.
 * Lincoln Loud argues with Ronnie Anne Santiago about her attempts to stop him from revealing anything about her being from Royal Woods.
 * Blu argues with Jewel after their separation, stating he never wanted to come to Rio in the first place.
 * Iron Man argues with Spider-Man after saving the Staten Island Ferry and takes away his suit as a result of his recklessness.
 * Batman and Wonder Woman argue about the ethics while discussing Superman's resurrection.
 * Boog disowns Elliot for lying to him about knowing the way to Timberline after being accused of driving all the other woodland creatures down to the hunting grounds.
 * Gru argues with Dru about wanting to go back to the Anti-Villain League while the latter wants to continue their family's villainy tradition, testing their brotherly relationship.
 * Lola and Lana Loud argue after they receive their envelopes, causing them to say that they don't want to be Bluebell Scouts together, testing their sisterly relationship.
 * Star-Lord furiously argues with Gamora after finally discovering what Cheers is.
 * Rarity and Sweetie Belle argue about the Sisterhooves Social, testing their sisterly relationship.
 * Simba stubbornly refuses to return to the Pride Lands, threatening his friendship with Nala.
 * Woody argues with Buzz after getting themselves left behind with Woody becoming fed up with Buzz's delusion of being a real space ranger.
 * In the second film, he argues with Buzz about going back to Andy over his decision to go to Japan.
 * In the third film, Woody argues with Buzz, Jessie and the other toys about choosing Sunnyside Daycare over Andy, leading him to leave Sunnyside without them.
 * In the forth film, he argues with Bo Peep where he indirectly insults her, causing her, along with Giggle McDimples, Duke Caboom, Ducky and Bunny to leave him and Buzz.
 * Nick Persons angrily blames Kevin and Lindsey Kingston for the destruction of his car, putting his bond with them to the test.
 * Mordecai breaks his friendship with Rigby after finding out about the fake rejection letter.
 * Rowley Jefferson accuses Greg Heffley of being selfish and ends their friendship when the latter confesses that he terrorized the kindergarteners at Safety Patrol.
 * Cavendish disowns Doofenshmirtz for being unable to live up to his destiny as Professor Time. In turn, Doofenshmirtz blames Cavendish for giving him those expectations due to being from the future.
 * Steven Universe argues with Connie Maheswaran after they didn't work together to save their friends from Aquamarine and Topaz in the episode "Dewey Wins".
 * Batman arguing with Robin after he catches him for trying to kiss Poison Ivy, putting their relationship to the test in Batman & Robin.
 * Josh Nichols disowning Drake Parker as his stepbrother for forgetting to give him a ride to their school, causing the former to show up late for their chemisty exam, testing their brotherly relationship.
 * Dave Seville argues with the Chipmunks when they became greedy and unreasonable and they ask if he thinks he sees them as rats (thanks to the lies Ian Hawke told them), and he angrily tells the Chipmunks that they should live with Ian.
 * Thor Odinson arguing with his father when the latter accused the former for putting his friends at risk and taking his powers and Mjoinir as a result of his selfishness, testing their father-son relationship.
 * Tramp furiosly arguing with Scamp that his son don't want to stay at home but he want to be a wild dog.
 * The gang accusing and disowns Arnold for leading them into the river pirate which is not mentioning his quest to find the Green-Eyes and lying to them about Lasombra was "Eduardo" as his partner, testing their relationships.
 * Violet Parr arguing with her father for letting Rick Dicker completely erase Tony's memory of her (rather than just him recognizing her in her Super Suit), testing their father-daughter relationship.
 * Peter Parker arguing with his uncle Ben Parker about his changing behavior and his words with great power comes great responsibility and tells him to stop pretending that he's his father which hurting Uncle Ben, putting his nephew-uncle relationship with him to the test.
 * Jane arguing with her mother while refusing to leave her home for her own safety. Later, Jane furiously disowns Peter Pan for getting himself in trouble with her after The Lost Boys tear up her notebook by accident because she do not believe in fairies, putting her relationship with Peter Pan and the Lost Boys to the long test.
 * Share Bear and Cheer Bear argue about their gardens.
 * Christopher Robin harshly telling off to Winnie the Pooh that he is not a child anymore but a adult nonetheless, with his words cruelly hurt his feeling, putting his friendship with him to the test.
 * Mowgli is accused by Ranjan's father for attempting to bring the children into the Jungle and was sent to his room without dinner, testing their father-son relationship, Later, Mowgli arguing with Baloo for scaring Shanti after he changed his mind on her.
 * Darkwing Duck arguing with Justice Ducks that the team never realized.
 * Lynn Loud Junior arguing with Margo Roberts over stealing her goals and hogging the attention as her friend and teammate, putting their friendship to an easy test.

Quotes
"(Blossom, Bubbles and Buttercup have distanced themselves into outer space out of depression. They sit around and stare into space.) Blossom: (stares angrily into space with her back turned to her sisters) Maybe if someone hadn't pushed Bubbles into the school... Buttercup: (turning to face Blossom) Ohh, look, she speaks. (walks up to Blossom) Well, maybe if someone hadn't insisted on walking home from school so we could run into the biggest liar in the universe! Blossom: (standing) We weren't allowed to use our powers, and you know it!  Buttercup: Oh look, it's Ms. Goody-goody! Blossom: What was I supposed to do? We weren't going to get people to stop hating us by breaking rules! Buttercup: Oh yeah. And using our superpowers to make a (imitating Blossom) help-the-town-and-make-it-a-better-place-machine... WAS FOLLOWING RULES????!!!!! Blossom: I didn't see you putting up a fight! Buttercup: Well, you're gonna now! AAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!! (Buttercup rushes Blossom, and the two go down in a rolling pile of violence. Bubbles watches on as they roll around.) Blossom: If it wasn't for you, we wouldn't be in this stupid mess! Buttercup: Ohh, you stupid. Blossom: Ugh ... darn ... stupid ... Bubbles: (falling to her knees, crying) WAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH! (Blossom and Buttercup stop fighting. Buttercups' face falls into the picture, and she begins to scream in pain and beat the ground like an angry child. Blossom is sitting on her back.) Buttercup: WAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH! Blossom: I'm not fighting with you, Buttercup! Buttercup: Oh, yeah? 'Cause you know I'll kick your butt. Blossom: No! Because I know that ... (growls, turns away) Ugh, never mind! I'm not fighting with you! And I'm not talking to you, EVER! Buttercup: Well, prepare yourself for a looooooong silence, girl. 'Cause we're going to spend the rest of our lives here, thanks to you! At least I got me a bed! (thumps face first into a rock.) (Blossom looks back angrily, but her anger melts into longing sadness as she looks upwards at that tiny blue planet. Her eyes waver, and she collapses into her arms in silent crying. Buttercup is curled into a ball on her bed. Her face is contorted in anger, but you can tell she's clenching her eyes shut from her tears. Bubbles is still crying, but stops for a moment as she glances for her sisters.)"

- Blossom and Buttercup fighting over whose fault it was for the problems they've caused at school while they're in outer space with Bubbles.

"(Vanellope returns from her hideout) I'm back. Did you miss me? (Ralph: Yeah. Yeah. Hey, can we talk for a second?) Wait. First, kneel down. (Ralph: What? No, no, we really-) (Ralph is interrupted by Vanellope) Will ya just do it?! (Ralph: Okay.) (Ralph kneels down) Now close your eyes. (Ralph: Vanellope--) Shush! Close 'em! (Ralph closes his eyes and Vanellope puts something around his neck) Okay! Open 'em up! (Ralph looks down and sees a small handmade candy heart on a string which is hand-painted the words, "To Stink Brain.") (Ralph: (reading) To Stink Brain. Gee, thanks.) Turn it over. (Ralph turns the back over and sees the words, "You're my Hero.") I made it for you, just in case we don't win. Not that I think there's even a remote chance we're not gonna win. (Ralph: Thanks kid, Um listen-) Now rise, my royal chump! I've got a date with destiny! (Ralph stops Vanellope from going in her kart) Ralph, come on, move your molasses! (Ralph: Um, I've been thinking-) That's dangerous. (Ralph: Who cares about this stupid race, anyway?) That's not very funny, Ralph. (No, I'm serious. It was really fun to build the kart and everything, but maybe... maybe you shouldn't do it.) Uh, hello? Is Ralph in there? I'd like to speak to him please. (Ralph: Look, what I'm saying is, you can't be a racer.) (Vanellope notices something in Ralph's shirt) What? Why would you... Wait a minute. (She pulls out the Medal of Heroes out of Ralph's pocket) (Ralph: No!) Where did you get this? (Ralph: Look, I'm gonna be straight with you, kid. I've been talking to King Candy.) King Candy?! (Ralph: Yeah.) You sold me out? (Ralph: No, I didn't. Listen, you don't understand.) No, I understand plenty, traitor! (Vanellope tosses the medal at Ralph and jumps into the kart) (Ralph: I'm not a traitor. Listen-) You're a RAT! And I don't need you! And I can win the race on my own. (Ralph: But I'm trying to save your skin, kid!) (Ralph pulls Vanellope out of the kart; she struggles against his grasp) Hey! Put me down! Let me go! (He puts her down; Vanellope begins to run for the kart but Ralph blocks her way; she struggles to get around him) (Ralph, sternly: No, you listen to me. You know what's gonna happen when the players see you glitching? They're gonna think their game is broken.) I don't care! You're a liar! (Ralph: You better care because if your game goes out of order, you go down with the ship, little sister!) I'm not listening to you! Get out of my way! (Vanellope runs under Ralph's leg and jumps back into the kart) I'm going to that race! (Ralph pulls her out again by the back of her jacket; she struggles and kicks at him.) (Ralph: No, you're not.) (He hangs her by her hood on the branch of a gumdrop tree) Take me down from here, Ralph, right now! (Ralph, sternly: No! I'm doin' this for your own good!) (Ralph plods over to the kart and raises his huge fists as Vanellope struggles to get down) Wait. Wait. Wait. No. No. No. Please, Ralph! No! STOP! (Fearing for Vanellope's life, Ralph smashes the kart. Vanellope begins to cry; she jumps down from the tree. Ralph turns to Vanellope, who glitches) You really are a bad guy. (Vanellope runs off in tears and Ralph looks at the note on Vanellope's destroyed kart and leaves Sugar Rush)"

- Vanellope disowning Ralph when he destroys her cart in a misguided attempt to protect her.

{{Quote|(Max leans to the back of the car, but he accidentally pushes it, making it roll by itself) Max: H-h-hey, the car! (Goofy: What? Now you want to drive, too?) Max: No, Dad! The car! Look! (Goofy looks and sees in shock) (Goofy: The car! (Max and Goofy chase after the runaway car) What did you do now, Max?!) Max: I didn't do anything, Dad! I only touch it! (the luggage hits the rock, dropping their stuff with Goofy and Max on the skateboard and they made it to the runaway car) (Goofy: (tries to open it but it's locked) You locked it!) Max: I locked it?! It's your door, you locked it! (Goofy: Well, you distracted me!) (Max unlocks the door} Whoa!) Max: (rolls down the window) You should've put the brake on! (Goofy: Well why don't you just put it on yourself?!) (Goofy pulls the brake but it breaks) Max: See?! You ruined everything! (Goofy: (vibrating) Well, you ruined my vacation!) (the car lands on the rocks) Max: I ruined it?! I never wanted to go on this stupid VACATION!!! (the car falls into the river)|Goofy and Max arguing by making go to the wrong way.}} "(Sulley and Mike have been banished to the Himalayas. where Sulley has hatched a plan to return to the Monster world) Abominable Snowman (looking at Sulley putting old pieces together to make a raft): You want to go to the village?! Whoa, rule number one out here: Always- no- Never go out in a blizzard! Sulley: We need to get to Boo! (Suddenly, he gets hit by something. He turns around to see a furious Mike, who just threw a snow cone at him.) Mike: Boo?! What about us?! (throws another at him) Ever since that kid came in, you've ignored everything I've said and now look where we are! (throws a third one at him) Oh, we were about to break the record, Sulley! We would have had it made! (prepares to throw the last one) Sulley: None of that matters now! Mike (stops in surprise): None of it matter- wait a second. None of it matters? Okay, I said no. (sarcastically) Good, great. Now the truth come out, doesn't it? Abominable Snowman (awkwardly): Wow, look at that! We're out of snow cones! Let me just go outside and make some more! Mike: Sulley, what about everything we worked for? Does that matter, huh! And what about Celia? I am never...never going to see her again. Doesn't that matter? (Saddened, Sulley prepares the raft for departure) And what about me? I'm your pal. I'm...I'm your best friend. Don't I matter? Sulley: I'm sorry, Mike. I'm sorry we're stuck out here. I didn't mean for this to happen, but Boo's in trouble. I think there might be a way to save her if we can just get down to that— Mike: We? Whoa-whoa-whoa, we? No. There's no "we" this time, pal. If-if-if you want to go out there and freeze to death, you be my guest. Because you're on your own. (Hurt, Sulley starts to drift out of the cave. Mike turns around to see that Sulley has left him, and looks deeply saddened.)"

- Sulley comes up with a way to return to the Monster world and rescue Boo from Waternoose and Randall, but Mike refuses, too hurt by the fact that even after being banished, all Sulley can think about is Boo, testing their friendship.

"(Reilly, giving Boog a furious glare: You! You did this!) (All the Woodland animals approach Boog with contempt.) What? What'd I do? (Reilly: You dragged us down to the hunting grounds!) (Maria: Yeah! Where are we gonna hide?!) (Serge: We're sitting ducks out here!) (Buddy: And it's open season!) (Elliot wades through the crowd and everyone goes quiet.) (Elliot: All right, all right! That's enough! Guys, it's not his fault!) Oh, you're right, Elliot. It's your fault. (Elliot: My fault?) Yeah! If it weren't for you, I'd be home right now! None of this would've ever happened! You said you knew the way back, but you lied! (Elliot, upset: I... no. Okay. Okay, maybe... I thought if you hung out with me, then maybe you would like me.) Oh, man, I... I trusted you, Elliot! (Elliot: I'm sorry, Boog. We're still partners, right?) (Elliot holds out his hoof to shake Boog's paw. Boog shoves it away.) You know, Elliot? I'm better off alone. (Elliot slumps. Buddy steps up to speak.) (Buddy: What about us?) (Crowd: Yeah. Yeah, what about us?) Us? There's no us. You're not my problem. (to Elliot) And you? We're done. (Boog turns his back on Elliot and begins to leave.) (Elliot: But... Boog, wait.) Done. (Boog leaves.)"

- Boog disowning Elliot for lying to him about knowing the way to Timberline after being accused of driving the other animals to the hunting grounds.

"(Eddy and Ed follow Edd: Hey! Where ya goin? You're headin back into the swamp! My bro don't live...) (Eddy reaching for Edd's shoulder but Edd slapping his hand away releasing his repressed rage) Don't you DARE touch me! A sap? Well excuse my sincerity, but thinking I had lost the only two people I have left in this world. (Eddy smiling, sure Edd's putting on an act: And?) It's surprising, because your stubborn, inane desire to shock, sandbag and swindle is what put us here in the first place! (Ed indignant: I helped too!) (Edd turns to Ed angrily. Edd then turns back to Eddy and resumes his rant.) You and your nefarious scams! (Eddy angry as well: Like you were picking daisies! You built the stupid thing!) If you had paid attention to what I said and not pushed the red button– (They bagin fight and Ed tells them to stop fighting: Stop! I demand you tickle each other right now!) (Edd and Eddy yelling: Stay out of it, Ed!) (Ed frightened at the sight of friends who are fighting: The evil dark side has consumed them both! Trouble! Bad! Pain!) I've had enough! (Edd kicks Eddy off.) I'm returning home! (Ed crawls on his knees and begs him to not go away: But we can't go home, Double D!) I'd rather face my consequences, Ed, than wander aimlessly with a so-called friend!" (As he storms off, Eddy's eyes fill with tears and Ed sobbing: Say it ain't so! We are three no more, Eddy! Like hop, skip, and no jump! Like up, up and no away! Like blah, blah without the other blah!) (Eddy snapping: FINE! GO HOME! I DON'T BLAME YA! 'CAUSE EVERYTHING WAS MY FAULT!)"

- Edd and Eddy's quarrel which puts their friendship to the test.

"(Riza and Rifki flies next to Shero's house, but they don't notice the wire) (Riza: Rifki! Watch out on wire! (He screams, when they they fall on the wire and falls on roof of build, where Shero resides) Where the hell of you two been? (Rifki: Everything got f**ked up, dude!) I don't give a rat's ass! No more excuses! Where's the f**king drink! (Riza: I give you rat's ass, fat bastard! How about ask if I'm okay? I could f**king die!) (Rifki (tries break arguemnt between Shero and Riza): Whoawhoawhoa! Hey, guys! Guys! Heheheh! We're grown animals! Stop acting like humans!) (Riza: Stay out of this! And he's an animal? He's a man! A man! Look at a size of his head!) I'm warning you vermin! I'm not in the mood! I've had it up bullsh*t today! I don't need it from you! (Riza: Like you had problems? You been on your ass all day!) Oh, yeah? I tried to get laid! She get eletrocutied! A freak kills my friend! So I killed him! He comes back to life! So I killed him again! I'm called the bastard! That one actually shows up! Then I fall in love, but she's disappear! (breaths heavely) No sex! No food! No booze! And you think you got it BAAAAAAAAAD?!!!! (Riza, Rifki and Taco are shocked after Shero's words) (Taco: I think he's in pain...) F**k all of you! Leave me alone until you can fix this."

- Shero arguing with Riza about events which caused a failed evening party

"(The Mane Six and Spike wash up on the shores of the Basalt Beach near Mount Aris in their original forms) (Applejack: What were you thinkin'? I mean, stealin' their pearl?!) Twilight Sparkle: (sighs) It was the only way to save Equestria. (Pinkie Pie: 'Cept it wasn't! The Queen was going to say yes! We did what you told us and that's what made her realize we were ponies worth saving! (gasps) Unless... You didn't really want us to show her the best time ever! You just wanted us to distract her! (Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity and Fluttershy gasped) Twilight Sparkle: I never would have done it, but this isn't Equestria! We can't just dance around with con artists, make rainbooms in the sky and expect everything to work out! It's not enough! We are not enough! (Pinkie Pie: No, Twilight! We stuck together! We were gonna get the help we needed! The only thing that stopped us... was you!) Twilight Sparkle: Well, I'm doing the best I can! It's all on me. I'm the one Tempest wants. I'm the last Princess! (Pinkie Pie: You're also the only one who doesn't trust her friends!) Twilight Sparkle: Well, maybe, I would've been better off without FRIENDS LIKE YOU!!! (Pinkie Pie gasps in horror as the rest of the main six are shocked of what Twilight just said) Twilight Sparkle feeling remorseful: Pinkie, I... (Pinkie Pie: (sniffles as she holds back tears) I just can't talk to you right now. (Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy and Applejack walking pass a remorseful Twilight as she walks the other way in shame with Spike following her)"

- Twilight Sparkle has an argument with her friends for stealing the pearl at Seaquestria, which she thought would save Equestria, not only that she even lashes out at them that she'd be better off without friends, thus putting a strain in their friendship and testing it.

"Baloo: I saw that look in your eye when you were standing over him. Bagheera: I did what I did because I had to. Baloo: Do you think I am stupid? I SAW what you did! (Baloo and Bagheera with roar being fighting each other) Baloo: He was in the lead! I trained that boy! Why did you have to do that? Bagheera: He had to fail! (Bagheera bites on Baloo's les in result he yells) Why can't you see how much danger he's in? Baloo: The pack would have protected him!) (Baloo pushes away Bagheera) Bagheera: Khan will kill him and tear the pack apart. (They continues fight) Baloo: You are not the only one who cares about the boy. Bagheera: All you care about is that he passed. Baloo: That is because it's my job!"

- Baloo and Bagheera arguing over Mowgli's failed test, and Baloo blames Bagheera for Mowgli's failure

"(Dan put Death Ray along side with space monkey figure) You can leave now, Chris. I'd like spend time alone with my new toy. (Chris, sternly: Your new toy? Dan I was going to call in an answer the trivia question) You would have even known about the contest if I didn't tell you about it PLUS, I was the one who introduced you to space monkeys in the first place. (Chris sternly: I won the contest fair and square! The death ray is mine!) (Chris take Death Ray to Dan's shock) Is this really how you want to treat your best friend after all I've done for you!? (Chris leave, but Dan takes the empty pizza packages and one of them throws knocking Death Ray at the hands of Chris, but he catches it) Becareful! You broken my precious Death Ray! (Chris: Don't come any closer I drop it, I swear!) You wouldn't! (Dan is going to throw another package) (Chris: You sure you want to find out? Sorry Dan. This is my Death Ray (He open door by kick) and you can't have it. Means free to visit go. (Chris close door and leave) (Dan in anger broke package and storm off to outside) CHRRRRRRIIIIIIIIIIISSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!!"

- Dan arguing with Chris about prizes which won.

"(Goofy, catches up with Max before class: Maxie! I've been lookin' all over for you, son! Where have you been? I can't tell ya how sorry I am.) (Max gets really angry with his father) Save your breath! You may have won this time, but, Dad... Oh! This campus just isn't big enough for the both of us. (Goofy, sadly: I didn't mean for it to turn out this way, Max. I was just tryin' to get closer to ya.) (That does it, Max has had enough and finally loses his temper) Don't you get it? I'm trying to get away from you! I'm not a little kid anymore! Now just leave me alone and GET YOUR OWN LIFE!!! (Max then storms off to class, leaving Goofy heartbroken)"

- Max selfishly disowns Goofy as his father after losing the Preliminary rounds of the college X-Games, putting his relationship with him to the test.

"(Gizmoduck: Justice Ducks. I like it. A team of superheroes united in a common goal. (mocks) Justice Ducks united in a common goal. Come on, Stegmutt. It'll be great. (Stegmutt: You'll get your own comic book out of it. I can see it now, "The Uncanny Stegmutt". Ooh, boy!) (Gizmoduck: And Morgana will do her crankin' pudding spell. Wham, zap - pudding city.) (Morgana: Oh, it's nothing, really.) (Gizmoduck: And Neptunia will whack the baddies with her big ol' pitchfork and make 'em eat whale jelly. Well, maybe.) (Neptunia: Good show! What do you think, Wingy?) (Darkwing: Ah!) (Gizmoduck: Three of us can attack from the front while the other two subversively infiltrate disguised as singing monks. Then, at the appointed hour, Morgana, Stegmutt, and I leap out of the cake, taking the villains by surprise while the others contact the president and get network clearance for our exclusive heroic TV interview with Tom Lockjaw.) (Tom Lockjaw: Hi.) (Darkwing sputters) (Gizmoduck: Or, uh, not.) (Darkwing: Not is right. Now go find your own villions, 'cause I can handle this MYSELF, see? I don't need you or you or you or you and especially NOT YOU! Everybody, JUST GO AWAY!) (Gosalyn: See if I ever try to help again.) (Neptunia: Boy, what a martyr.) (Launchpad: Whatever you say, DW.) (Morgana: Maybe we should date other people.) (Stegmutt (raspberries): I was just trying to give him his change.)"

- Darkwing Duck arguing with Gizmoduck, Morgana, Stegmutt and Neptunia that will never be the Justice Ducks against Fearsome Five and wishing to work alone.

"Leave me alone! They're my friends. (Asterix and Obelix Confused: Friends?) Long live the champ... (Asterix: That's great, "champ", but it's time to say goodbye. We're going home. Say bye. Bye, everyone.) Hey, I just got here. (Asterix: Your dad expects you back by the full moon.) Oh, no. Not Dad. (Vikings: Oh, no! Not Dad!) I'm staying here! (Vikings: He's staying here!) (Asterix, being sternly: Enough, already. You're coming with us!) (Obelix, trying calming Asterix Down: Careful, you'll get him mad.) You're just like Dad. Don't do this, don't do that... (Asterix: If he says that it's for your own good. He cares about you.) He doesn't care about me. He only wants to get rid of me. If he cared about me, he wouldn't have sent me to stay with a bunch of country bumpkins! (Asterix, shocked: Bumpkins?!) (Obelix, heartbroken: Bumpkins?) You put me through a nightmare. They treat me like I deserve. Just go away, all right?! I never want to see you again! (Obelix sadly leaves, while Asterix follow him) (Asterix: Obelix, wait.) (Justforkix' face turn from angry to sad realizing, that he hurted them)"

- Justforkix refusing go to back to Gaul and told off Asterix and Obelix that, he stays with Vikings, because they treat him better than in Gaul.

"(After the Drac Pack returned to the hotel, Dracula calls Mavis on his cellphone) Dracula: So, hey! When are you going to get here already? We've been waiting... (looks up and sees Mavis standing a few feet away, looking furious at him, much to his shock) (Mavis: (sternly) Give me my son.) Dracula: We just went out for some avocados! (Dennis: Mommy, I flew!) (Mavis: I saw.) (Mavis angrily holds up her cellphone and shows a YouTube video titled "Dracula remix" with over 2 million hits. The clip intercuts Dennis falling from a tower with rapid edits of Dracula arguing with Dana to a rhythm track. As the music continues, Dracula looks shocked, realizing he's busted. Blobby dances to the beat as the video continues. The video ends and Dracula looks down in shame as Dennis and Mavis embrace.) (Mavis: I was worried Dennis wasn't safe around other monsters. Now I don't even feel like he's safe around you.) Dracula: But I was just... (Mavis: What was it you said? Human, monster, unicorn, that it didn't matter?) Dracula: Well, I just know his life would... (Mavis: We'll have his birthday party here on Wednesday, then we're moving.) Dracula: Please, Mavey, don't leave. (Mavis: (sadly) Maybe you've let humans into your hotel, Dad, but I don't think you've let them into your heart.) (Mavis takes Dennis inside the hotel, still worried he would be hurt. Johnny looks down sadly and follows her, leaving Dracula.)"

- Dracula getting into trouble with his daughter Mavis after she discovered a Youtube video of him tossing Dennis off of the tower.

"(Butters is at his locker) Camptown ladies sing this song, doo-da, doo-da. (Wendy comes to view at the end of the hall and spots him, then walks up to him) Camptown racetrack's five miles long Oh, de doo-da day. Oh- (Wendy: (grabs his locker door and slams it shut) (Wendy: What the f**k is your problem?!) Oh. Hey, Wendy. (Wendy: Are you just an a**hole?! Is that it?!) Am I just an asshole? (Wendy: Yeah!) Well, m-no. I've got arms and legs; I've got everything. (Wendy: Lisa Berger asked you out and you called her fat?! Do you have any idea how you made her feel?! She's a really nice girl!) Ah I think she's a nice girl too. She's just too big for me. (Wendy: She's a little overweight, but that's pretty normal for a girl in the fourth grade!) Well, Kim Kardashian is skinny and she just had a baby! (Wendy: What?!) I'm sorry, Wendy, but I have a different standard when it comes to my women. (opens his locker again. On the door are several pinup posters of Kim Kardashian) I want a woman who takes care of herself and knows how to look good, who's got perfect skin and no splotches on her legs, and perfect everything. (Wendy: (grabs a poster) This is a fantasy, you moron! You ever heard of Photoshop?! Kim Kardashian is a short, overweight woman who manipulates her image and makes average girls feel horrible about themselves!) You're a liar! (Wendy: Look it up, stupid! (crushes the poster into a wad) In real life, Kim Kardashian has the body of a hobbit! (throws the wadded-up poster to the floor and walks away. As Butters reaches for the poster, Wendy turns around) You're gonna be in real trouble when the teachers find out what you said to that poor girl!) (turns around and goes around the corner. Butters unwads the poster)"

- Butters getting into trouble by Wendy for insulting Lisa Berger and he explains that he likes women who are gorgeous like his crush Kim Kardashian.

"(As Slaughter Race is about to reboot, Ralph escapes through the game in time with Vanellope unconscious.) Come on, Vanellope, wake up! Come on! Don't leave me, kid! (Vanellope starts waking up) (Vanellope: Ralph?) Oh, there you are. You okay, kid? (Vanellope: (starts crying) Ralph, I've messed up so bad.) No, no you didn't. It's okay. (Vanellope: This is all because of me and my glitch. (sniffles) I should've just stayed with you instead of following some stupid dream. (she hugs Ralph.) I've ruined everything! (starts crying)) No, kid, no. Uh, look, I didn't mean for it to happen like this. It was not supposed to be this bad. (Vanellope: (stops crying) You didn't mean for what to happen?) (nervously) I mighta, kinda sorta put a... harmless little virus in the game. (Vanellope: A virus? You did this?) Well, I wouldn't have done anything if I hadn't heard you tell Shank that you wanted to live in Slaughter Race forever! (Vanellope: (gasps and starts to get angry) So, you were spying on me?) (Ralph starts to get angry) Hey! You're not exactly innocent here. You were gonna ditch everybody and abandon Sugar Rush! (Vanellope: Oh, please! I'm one of 16 racers. They'd never miss me!) What about me?! (Vanellope: Why would I ever spend another second with you after what you did?!) (she takes a hero medal from Ralph that she made for him six years prior and throws it off the edge) NO! (he goes to the edge and watch it fall down the Dark Net.) No. (She begins to walk away in anger.) Vanellope, where are you going? (Vanellope: Wherever you're not!) (he starts begging) Wait a minute! I can explain. (Vanellope: No! You will not follow me.) Vanellope, please... (Vanellope: A friend would never do what you did, Never! So, you leave me alone!) (she leaves in anger) Vanellope! No, no, no! Please! (Arthur the virus emerges from the wreckage and starts scanning Ralph's insecurities) Please! What did I do?! Vanellope, come on! Don't leave me!"

- Vanellope furiously disowns Ralph after he released a virus in Slaughter Race, which caused it to slow down, putting their friendship to the test.

"(Hopper sees Eleven just outside the cabin. She enters inside, Hopper storms inside and slams the door) (Hopper: "Friends don't lie." Isn't that your bulls**t saying? (Eleven enters her room without listening to him) Hey, hey! Hey! Don't walk away from me! (Eleven takes off her coat) Where'd you go on your little field trip, huh? Where? Did you go see Mike?) He didn't see me. (Hopper: Yeah, well, that mother and her daughter did and they called the cops. Now, did anyone else see you? Anyone at all? Come on, I need you to think!) Nobody saw me! (Hopper: You put us in danger. You realize that, right?) YOU promised... I go! And I NEVER LEAVE! NOTHING EVER HAPPENS! (Hopper: Yeah! Nothing happens and you stay SAFE!) (Hopper facepalms and sighs) You LIE! (Hopper: I don't lie! I protect and I feed and I teach! And all I ask of you is that you follow three simple rules. Three rules. And you know what? YOU CAN'T EVEN DO THAT! (Hopper exits Eleven's room and she bangs on something) You're grounded. You know what that means? It means no Eggos (he throws Eggo waffles out of the fridge) and no TV for a week. (He is about to move the TV out of the room, but Eleven uses her telepathic power to stop him) All right, knock it off. Let go. (Eleven nods no, he tries to move it again but no avail with her telepathic power) Okay. Two weeks. (he tries moving it again) Let go! (Eleven nods no again) A month!) No! (Hopper: Well, congratulations. You just graduated from no TV for a month to no TV at all! (he pulls the plug which it turns off) NO! No! No. No! (she tries to move the antennae to turn it on) (Hopper: You have got to understand that there are consequences to your actions.) YOU ARE LIKE PAPA! (Hopper: Really? I'm like that psychotic son of a b*tch? Wow! All right. You wanna go back in the lab? (she nods no) One phone call. I can make that happen.) I hate you. (Hopper: Yeah, well, I'm not so crazy about you, either. You know why? 'Cause you're a brat. You know what that word means? How about that be your word for the day, huh? Brat. Why don't we look it up? B-R-A-T. Brat. (he throws a dictionary at her, but she uses her telepathic power against the book and pushes it at him) Hey! What the hell is wrong with you? (she uses telepathic powers to the couch in which hits him) Hey! (Eleven runs back to her room) HEY! (she uses telepathic power to push the shelf) Hey! HEY! (she shuts the door) OPEN THIS DOOR! OPEN THE DAMN DOOR! YOU WANNA GO OUT IN THE WORLD?!! YOU BETTER GROW UP!! GROW THE HELL UP!!! (she starts screaming and experiences a psychic tantrum, shattering all the windows of the cabin, much to Hopper's concern, and she starts crying in her room)"

- Hopper arguing with Eleven about her disappearance from the cabin, putting their adoptive relationship to the test.

"(In the morning, Violet comes downstairs and sit at the table, feeling depressed) Boys are jerks and superheroes suck. (Bob: Good morning!) He takes one look at me in that suit and decides to pretend he doesn't even know me. (Bob: Well, he's protecting himself. If he really did see you, it's best that he forget. It's better for you, too. [he starts putting the juice in the fridge.] I can't tell you how many memories Dicker's had to erase over the years when [smells the milk carton] someone figured out your mother's or my identity.) (When he shuts the fridge door, a furious Violet is staring at him, startling him) It was DICKER! You told him about Tony! (Bob: Honey...) You had me erased from Tony's mind! (she furiously pushes her dad and storms to her room and then come back downstairs with her suit. Jack-Jack spills his cereal as Bob cleans it all up) I hate superheroes! And I renounce them! (she puts her suit in the garbage disposal and tries to shred it. But to no avail, she gets her suit out) I renounce them (she starts gnawing on the suit, but couldn't rip it. She growls and throws her suit at the wall. She stomps back to her room.) (Dash: Is she having adolescence?) (Violet slams the door in anger)"

- Violet Parr arguing with her father for letting Rick Dicker completely erase Tony's memory of her (rather than just him recognizing her in her Super Suit), testing their father-daughter relationship.

"(Stewie: Hey, Brian.) Oh, hey, Stewie. (Stewie: Listen, have you seen my play?) You know, Stewie, I have seen your play, and it is exhilarating to me. A child's play is one of the most beautiful things in the world. Continue to play, little one. You're our future. (Stewie: What the (bleep) are you talking about? The play I wrote. Have you seen it?) Uh, I don't know. Let me call my lawyer. Hello. I'm being cross-examined. No, I haven't... I haven't seen it. (Stewie: Really? 'Cause I had it sitting right on my table...) (Brian interrupts him) I said I haven't seen it, all right! And what does it matter? It was terrible anyway! We've had this conversation! Do yourself a favor and move on! (Stewie: Well, that's interesting, Brian, because I found this buried in the backyard next to your soup bone.) (he shows a play script covered in dirt) (Brian gasps) Stewie, I... (Stewie: You tried to destroy it, didn't you? I knew my play was good. Just like I knew your play was a mediocre patchwork of hackneyed ideas and tired clichÃ©s. You have no idea how hard it was to sit in that theater with all those braying hyenas. Couldn't you tell something was up when Chris and the fat man could follow the plot? I mean, it took Peter a year to figure out Stuart Little.) (scene cuts to a cutaway) (Peter: I just figured it out. "Stuart" means "mouse.") (Lois: No, Peter.) (Peter: "Little" means "mouse"?) (Lois: No, Peter.) (Peter: I feel so old and in the way.) (scene changes back to Brian and Stewie) It's still a good play! (Stewie: It's filled with terrible double entendres, puns and stolen bits. There's a line in there from Seinfeld!) I never saw that episode! (Stewie: I have a voice. Do you understand that? A writer needs a voice, and I have one. You don't. Your play panders to the lowest common denominator, Brian. And it doesn't even do that well.) Shut up! (Stewie: May every person that laughs at your sophomoric effort be a reminder of your eternal mediocrity and pierce your heart like a knife.) (Stewie walks away as Brian's tears start shedding and runs out the door and becomes angry when he sees a squirrel) Come here, you bastard! (he chases the squirrel barking) You stink! And your play stinks! (Squirrel: This ain't about me, is it?) (Brian begins to cry) No. And I'm sorry but nobody can ever know that. (he snaps the squirrels neck)"

- Stewie arguing with Brian that he knew Stewie's writing was better but had hoped that he could have at least had a chance to be the good writer in the family before his eventual demise after his writing is the worst.

"(proudly) I'M GONNA BE A MUSICIAN! (Cut to Miguel's treasures being dropped to the ground with a clatter and a crash.) (Abuelita, shocked: What is all this? You keep secrets from your own family?!) (Uncle Berto: It's all that time he spends in the plaza.) (Aunt Gloria: Fills his head with crazy fantasies.) It's not a fantasy. That man was Ernesto de la Cruz! (He gives his father the photo of Coco, Imelda and her husband.) The greatest musician of all time! (Papa, sternly: We've never known about this man! But whoever he was, he still abandoned his family. This is no future for my son.) But, Papa, you said my family would guide me. Well, de la Cruz is my family. I'm supposed to play music. (Abuelita: Never! That man's music was a curse! I will not allow it.) If you would just-- (Mama: Miguel.) (Papa, sternly: You will listen to your family. No. More. Music.) (Miguel picks up his guitar.) Just listen to me play! (Papa, still stern: End of argument.) (Miguel prepares to strum his guitar, but Abuelita grabs it from him!) (Abuelita: You want to end up like that man? Forgotten? Left off your family's ofrenda?) (bursting forth) I don't care if I'm on some stupid ofrenda! (His whole family gasps in shock. Abuelita looks at the guitar and raises it over her head.) No! (Papa: Mama!) (But it's too late. Abuelita brings Miguel's guitar right on the ground, smashing it to pieces.) (Abuelita: There. No guitar, no music.) (Miguel breathes shakily.) (Abuelita, trying to comfort her grandson: Oh, come. You'll feel better after you eat with your family.) I don't wanna be in this family! (Miguel snatches the photo from his father and runs away from home.) (Papa: Miguel! Miguel!)"

- Miguel Rivera arguing with his family about his dream of becoming a musician like his great-great grandfather.

"Bugs: There's only 25 people in front of us. We're almost inside! Playoffs! Porky: Daffy, I'm really glad we settled things. Daffy: Well, it took a big man to admit they were wrong. Porky: I couldn't agree more. Bugs: Great! Everyone agrees. Took a big man, there's no need to talk about it anymore, Because we're only 16, 17, 18 people away from the big game! Porky: That was a really nice gift basket. Bugs: You know, the thing about gift baskets Is they're so much nicer when you don't talk about them. Daffy: I don't know about really nice. I mean, once you take off the ribbons and the bows And all the straw, it's just a couple of scented candles and some weird fruit. Bugs: Whatever it is, it's over, it's done, we've moved on, And we're 9, 10, 11 people away, So let's just silently bide our time. Porky: Well, regardless, it's the thought that counts. Daffy: I agree. Porky: So, thank you. Daffy: For what? Porky: The gift basket. Daffy: What gift basket? Bugs: We're two people away. Let's talk about this when we get inside. Porky: The one you gave me. Daffy: You gave me a gift basket. Porky: Why would I give you a gift basket? Bugs: Just give him your ticket. Daffy: For eating my fries! Bugs: You're holding up the line. Porky: I thought they were for the table! Daffy: They came with my sandwich! Porky: So you didn't get me a gift basket?! Daffy: No! You got me a gift basket! Porky: I didn't give you a gift basket! Bugs: I got the gift baskets! I don't care about the french fries! I just want to go to the game! Porky: Well, no one's going to the game! (He ripped his tickets and throws them up in mid-air) Bugs: NOOOOOOOOOO! (Porky walks away while Bugs picks up the ripped tickets) Daffy: I wouldn't want to go to a game with a piece of garbage, anyway!"

- Porky rips tickets for football game into apart after find out about Bugs' trickery in reconciling him and Daffy to forget about fries.

"(Itchy Itchiford, comes to ruins injured: Charlie! Charlie! Charlie, you here?) (Charlie B. Barkin: Hey! Be quiet! Squeaker's sick and needs her sleep.) (Itchy Itchiford, sarcastically: Oh, you're breaking my heart. Maybe I should go upstairs and kiss her good night.) (Charlie B. Barkin: Itch? Itch, what happened to you?) (Itchy Itchiford: What happened to me? You want to know what happened to me?) (Charlie B. Barkin: Yes.) (Itchy Itchiford: I'll tell you what happened to me. Carface happened to me, with about 50 of his thugs.) (Charlie B. Barkin: Oh. That dirty rat.) (Itchy Itchiford, groan in pain) (Charlie B. Barkin: I'm sorry, itch. I really am sorry.) (Itchy Itchiford: Well, look what else happened while you were sidetracked. See that? (Charlie & Itchy seeing that their Casino is burning) That's our place. You were going to fix Carface. Well, he fixed us! Ya see, boss? It's gone too far. You wanted revenge on Carface, and I said, "No. Please, let's get out of town," but I stayed because, because you're my friend. Then you wanted to kidnap the girl, and I said, "this is crazy!" but I helped you. And. And then we got to dress the girl and read her stories. And she wants we should feed the poor. And the whole while I'm thinkin', this is stupid! She's gonna get us killed! But I stay because I'm your friend. But tonight. Tonight, Charlie, he tried to kill me! He tried to kill me, Charlie, and you was out gallivanting with this, With this girl! I say we should lose the girl. Get out of town, Charlie, you and me. Then call it even. (Charlie B. Barkin: Oh Itchy. Now the casino's gone. We got to start all over. We need the girl more than ever.) (Itchy Itchiford: No, boss! You're crazy. It's not business anymore, it's personal.) (Charlie B. Barkin: Ah, come on, Itchy. Sure, it's just business. I mean.) (Itchy Itchiford: You're in love with the girl. You've gone soft. You care about her.) (Charlie B. Barkin, sternly: I don't care about the girl! I tell her things now and then. I pretend to be her best friend, but it's baloney!) (Itchy Itchiford: I thought i was your best friend.) (Charlie B. Barkin, still sternly: You are my best friend! With her it's just business! It's always been business. I'm using the girl! And when we're done with her, we'll dump her in an orphanage! Is that ok with you?!) (Itchy Itchiford: Sure, boss. Anything you say.) (Anne Marie came down the stairs when she heard them talking?) (Anne-Marie, sobbing: You're not my friend. You're a bad dog!) (Anne Marie runs off) (Charlie B. Barkin: Squeaker!) (Anne-Marie, cries) (Charlie B. Barkin: Anne-Marie! Where are you going?)"

- Charlie Barkin telling Itchy, that he using Anne Marie for business, which she overhears.

"Alex: Oh, man. My dad thinks I'm a total loser. I've ruined my parents' lives. (Marty: That is definitely not crack-a-lackin'.) Alex: It is the lackin' in the crackin', my friend. I've gotta fix this. (Melman: So... there's.. um... There's something I gotta tell you.) (Gloria: Hey, guys. Is this place great or what?! (she bounces and rocks the wrecked plane) Alex: I'd go with "or what." (Gloria: Well, I'll tell you what. You're not gonna believe it, but... Ha! ...I got a date with Moto Moto. Heh-heh!) (Melman: Who's Moto Moto?) (Gloria: Oh, he's so big and handsome and big! Know what "Moto Moto" means?) (Melman: Twins?) (Marty: It means, "Hot Hot.") (Melman: "Hot Hot?") (Gloria: When did you start parlez-ing African?) (Marty: It is in my blood.) (Melman: Well, don't worry, you can flirt around with Mr. Hot Pants after I'm gone.) (Gloria: What is the deal, Melman? Why am I the parade and you're the rain?) (Melman: Why are you driving your parade under my rain?) (Gloria: Well, maybe I'll just parade myself in another part of town!) Alex: Whoa, whoa, whoa, guys. (Melman: Fine by me and by the way, Main Street's mine!) (Gloria: Well, you can have your own stinking Main Street!) Alex: Guys! (Melman: And you can take your hotee-tot float and Mr. Hotee Moto Moto...) Alex: Whoa, guys, come on. (Gloria: My hotee-tot what?! What are you talking about?) (Marty: What are we talking about?) Alex: Come on, Melman. Why don't you just tell her? (Melman: You tell what? Tell her... What are you talking about? I don't know what you're talking about.) (Gloria: So I guess I'll go, then.) (Melman: You know what? Don't bother.) (Gloria: Well, don't get up on my account.) Alex: No, no, no. Melman! Gloria! (Marty: Hey, I thought you guys were friends!) Alex: Come on, guys. Marty's absolutely right. (Marty: Marty?) (Real Marty: Marty?) Alex: Marty? (the chimp falls off) (Real Marty: What the heck is going on?) Alex: You're not...? Oh! He was... No, I thought he... You're not him. He's... Oh. (Real Marty: You thought that guy was me?) Alex: No, no, no. I mean, yes, yes, you do... Guys, come on. (Marty: You thought I was him?) Alex: You guys kind of do look a little... You know, you look a lot alike. Marty, you look a lot alike. Come on, you laugh alike, you talk alike. He has the same speech pattern. I mean it's a little weird, really. Well, you guys are... I mean, come on, Marty. (Real Marty: So, you're saying there's nothing unique about me. I'm just like any other zebra.) Alex: No. Of course you're different! (Martys: How?) Alex: Okay, okay. I can't tell you apart. Maybe you could wear a bell or something. I don't know. (Real Marty: A bell?!) Alex: Okay, not a bell. No, bell's a bad idea. (Real Marty: No, no, no. How about a T-shirt that says, "I'm with stupid"?) (Marty: I'm not stupid!) (Real Marty: Not you, stupid! Him, stupid!) Alex: You know what? While you've been doing the prancing pony with your posse, I've been having the worst day of my life. Okay? (Real Marty: It's always about you, isn't it?) Alex: My problems are just a little bit bigger than yours, Marty. Alright, I couldn't tell you apart. So what?! (Marty walks away) Yeah, fine. Run away, Marty! Run away! That's what you do best! Just like back in New York! (Real Marty: I'm right here. But you can't tell that, right?) (Alex groans in frustration) (Real Marty: Your one-of-a-million friend hopes you enjoy your bigger-than-anyone-else's problems alone!) Alex: Good, leave! I don't need you to help me solve my problems! You know what? You're a dime a dozen! I can't tell which one's Marty! Oh, which one's Marty? Wait a minute, wait a minute. Oh, yeah, I don't care! (Real Marty: Nice hat, you showoff!) (Alex gets heartbroken) Alex: Marty, don't go."

- Melman comes to believe that he is deathly ill, and Gloria's interest in Moto Moto saddens him since he has secretly loved her for a long time and the four friends argue heatedly with one another and Alex could not tell the two zebras apart.

"(Drake Mallard (aka Darkwing Duck) Gosalyn Mallard arrive home along with Honker Muddlefoot and Launchpad McQuack, who are still affected by the laughing gas.) You're still jealous! I was gonna handle it, but no, you had to cut it into your hog. (Drake: What? Reality check, young lady, I uh...) (He hears Launchpad and Honker laughing) (Drake: Will you two please stop laughing?) (Launchpad: Sorry, DW...We'll go air out our clothes.) (LP taps on the statue, activating the spin chair, sending him and Honker off) (Drake: I was busy trying to save our lives!) You were busy being a hog! (Drake: All right, that does it! No more arrows, no more sidekick! No more Quiverwing Quack! And I was right to begin with, you aren't old enough to handle being a hero on your own, now go to your room!) Go to my room? See, you never treat me like a hero...you just treat me like your baby girl! (Drake: Because you are.)"

- Gosalyn arguing with her father Darkwing Duck about the outcome of the battle against Negaduck and when he forbids her to be a superhero anymore

"Oh! I see! I go out of my way to get you tickets for a show, and this is how you repay me? By abandoning me in my hour of need? (Mane 5 are upset) Oh, oh, oh! Fine! Go and see Hinny of the Hills tonight! And then tomorrow morning when you come to see my fashion show without any fashion to show, you can have more entertainment! "Oh, why look, there's our friend Rarity going down in FLAMES! ISN'T FRIENDSHIP MAGIC?!" (Twilight Sparkle trying calming down: Rarity, calm down. What's gotten into you?) What's gotten into YOU?! Oh, go ahead! See your little show! Congratu-pony-lations, fillies! Sounds like you've all figured out already it's everypony for herself in this town! (Rarity leaving and door slams)"

- Rarity insolently treated Twilight and her friends thinking that they are against her.

"(Shero angrily growling, when he search some booze, he opens the fridge and finds a bottle of booze.) Yes... (Shero drink, but spits it out, discovering it is just plain mineral water.) Water? (Shero angrily looks at Tank, he realize, that him drink whole booze. He come to him furiously) Motherf**ker! You drank it all! You know other people live here, right selfish prick!? (Tank: You ungrate. Cows produce more milk, when played classical music, plants grow taller, but you grow fat and ugly!) You call this sh*t "music"? You sucks! (Tank: You wouldn't know good music, if it f**k you in this ass!) Screw you, Tank! (Tank: Shero!) And what use with you? You don't bothered feed me or give me any booze, but you still strut your fat ass around claiming it be a goddamn cat lover!) Tank: Can I get a moment for peace? Just one? Get outta there you loser!) I'm the Loser!? (growls) What did you last get laid? You're too busty to stroking your noisemaker! (Tank, angrily: What!?) She's all you care about! (Tank, angrily): Leave her out of this! Shero!) (Shero the door slams as a result of which the sculpture falls off the shelf on his violin, damaging them) Miserable hater.. (Tank, furiously: DAMN IT, SHERO! (Tank storms off from a room with damaged violin) Look, what you did to my Lola! You violated her! (hears the doorbell rings) Who is it!? F**k!) (Tank open door and sees Hasene) (Hasene: Watch you tone. That monster... hideous, men-faced, freakshow pieces of... (breaths heavily) (Tank: Okay lady... let just put this down. What the f**k he do now? (Hasene coughs) Are you okay? (Hasene: Silence! Don't call me lady! Besides you're bad as him! You haven't paid a cent for months.) (Tank: Really? You sure?) (Hasene: In years, in years, in years, in years! You have taken advantage of me! I have had enough, you're both evicted, I want you out of my apartment, now! I hope a big fat bone get stuck in his throat and he chokes!) Tank: Ah, the little bastard stole you fish, eh? How about I tear him in half and and stuff him like a muppet as a present for your grandson?) (Hasene: Meh. Too little too late.) (Tank: Please?) (Hasene: Shut up! I can't believe I'm going to say this (coughs) but I'll give you one more day to pay out. (Tank: One day?) That's not my problem! (Tank: How?) Pay for tomorrow or I'll have the bailif throw you out on the street! You low me life bum!) (Tank: Be reasonable. Please.) (Hasene: One! That's it! You got it?) (Tank: Okay then... Let me get the door for you.) God damn it!) (He enters outside and sees Riza, Rifki ant Taco) Why is he here!? (Rifki: He's really funny Shero. Where have you been hiding him?) (Rifki: His sense of humor must come from his mother.) I don't know who the f**k you think you are, but you're not wanted here! (Taco: But dad, I'm your son.) Do you have any idea how much seed I've sown, it's nothing to be proud of think they call me dad! Get lost! (Rifki: Chill out Shero...) Stay out of it! (Taco: But dad...) Get the f**k out of here! (Taco: But...) Get moving! (Taco: It was so hard to find you and I only just got here. Goodbye) (Taco he leaves the place) (Rifki: Dude That was harsh, even from you.) (Tank furiously storm off to outside with hammer) What is it? (Tank (approaches Shero with a raised hammer: It's time to die! NOW, your ninth life is over! Finito! Do you... (he kick folding stool) Understand!?) What in Earth is it now, Tank? (Tank growls in anger at Shero, while Rifki takes a fish, but Tank noticed that and brandishing a box with his hammer tring hit Rifki, who escaped. Then in fury knocks down the table and the grill) (Riza: Come on, they're some things to work out. Rifki: Yeah, no sh*t. (Riza and Rifki flies off) Tank (takes a desk wanting to barricade the entrance for cats): Take! (Nailing desk entrance) Take! And take! Well... No more cat! You and I are through! Get outta here! Go! NOW!) What you talking about? You're the one supposed pay the rent! (Tank: Now one.. you're your... OWN! A stray! fetid... BASTARD! Bastard! (Tank enter to inside, closes the door, throws out the brush, barricates the windows and throws out a photo portrait. Shero picked up the photo portrait with him and his owner)"

- Shero arguing with Tank in result Shero was disowned and kicked from house due to overdue rent and causing trouble.

"(Akela: Good hunting!) (wolves: Good hunting all!) (wolves howl and bark) (Akela: Good hunting!) (wolves: Good hunting all!) (Wolf pack go hunting, while Mowgli sits alone at stream of the river) (Bhoot: Mowgli! Hey, Mowgli. (Bhoot falls on the ground and and laughs) Don't worry. We'll get to join them soon enough. I just know it. Mum says, some wolves just need more time. It doesn't mean we're not good enough. Hey, why don't we have our own night hunt? Just you and me. What do you say? (Mowgli sighs) (Bhoot: (sighs) You've been spending a lot of time on your own since the monkey-people. It's not good to be alone. Wolves are supposed to be with other wolves.) I'm not a wolf. (Bhoot: (laughs) Of course you are, Mowgli. You're the best wolf I know!) Why do you always want to be around me, Bhoot? (Bhoot:'Cause you're my best friend, Mowgli.) (Mowgli sighs) (Bhoot: I understand what it's like. For nobody to want you. I don't have any friends neither. But... we have each other. And we're kind of same, you and me.) We're not the same. (Bhoot: Of course we are. Because you're special and I'm special.) (Mowgli becomes angry) We're NOT SPECIAL! Don't you get it? We'll never be one of them! We're freaks! You're not special, Bhoot! It's just something your mother tells you to make you feel better about yourself... because you came out wrong! (Bhoot feels heartbroken and runs away from Mowgli, who realized that he hurted his friend) Bhoot... Bhoot, I'm sorry."

- Mowgli angrily told off to Bhoot, that they're not special, but a freaks in result hurted Bhoot's feelings

"(Lincoln Loud and Clyde McBride are walking) (Clyde: You can't get pulverized, Lincoln! I'd never be able to find another best friend!) (Lincoln: You won't have to. After I win the trophy on Friday, I'll just delete the video.) (Clyde hugs him) Clyde: Just in case...we had a good run, buddy. (Lincoln: Don't worry, Clyde. My sisters will never know.) (But as they open the door, his sisters are already there and they are furious. Lori is holding her cellphone with the video on it.) (Clyde: They know.) (The sisters rant about Lincoln's video) (Lincoln: Wait, wait, wait! Let me explain!) (Lori, angrily: You got exactly three seconds before we pulverize you!) (Lynn cracks her knuckles and Lisa starts a stopwatch to time Lincoln's very limited time.) (Lincoln: There was this video contest at school and I really wanted to win!) (Lola: YOU SHOWED MY SLEEP FACE FOR SOME STUPID CONTEST?!) (Lincoln: I just wanted a trophy to put in the case like you guys!) (Luna: You think you deserve a trophy for that, bro? (Lincoln: "No. I don't deserve it. Look! I'll delete the video!) (Lucy: Too late, Lincoln. The damage has already been done.) (Lynn: You made me look like a fool!) (Lucy: You made me look like a freak!) (Lori: You made me look like I fart! And for the record, it was these shoes! See? [tries to make it look like they were making the farting noise but fails] Of course it's not working now.) (Lincoln: Lori, I'm sorry! Wait! [chases after his sisters; Clyde leaves nervously] Luna, let me explain! (Luna: (drowning Lincoln out with heavy metal frustration) Can't hear ya, bro! (slams her door)) (Lincoln: Leni! Lori! I'm sorry!) (Lori: You literally disgust me!) (Leni: Yeah! (walks into the wall and gets dragged in by Lori.)) (Lincoln: Lola! Lana! Please!) (Lola: You're uninvited to my birthday party FOREVER!) (slams the door), (Lincoln sighs and Lana opens it which he thinks she will forgive him.) (Lana: I wanna slam it, too!) (does so) (Lincoln: (knocks on Lisa's door) Lisa! Lisa? (Lisa slides a note under the door.) Vengeance shall be mine. (turns to Lynn and Lucy) Guys, come on! I'm your brother! (Lynn growls in fury) (Lucy: I have no brother! (starts to close the door then opens it) I know I say that a lot, but this time... I mean it. [slams door]) (Lincoln: Luan, you gotta help me! I was only doing what you said!) (Luan: You broke the unspoken rule: never post a video without the person's permission!) (Lincoln: Why didn't you tell me that?) (Luan: Because it's unspoken.) (slams door) (Lincoln: (sighs) How am I going to fix this? Well, goodbye, trophy.) (deletes the video) (Computer: DELETED.) (Lincoln: Well, HamstaCam, looks like you win.)"

- Lincoln’s relationship with his sisters (except for Luan & Lily) is tested when they pretend he was never born due to the embarrassing video he posted.

"Brenda! Brenda! (Frank sees Brenda) Brenda! Oh, Brenda, there you are! (Frank and Brenda reunite) (Brenda: Oh, Frank!) You feel so good. (Brenda: I was afraid you left me because I wasn't fresh anymore. And then I was attacked by a douche. He's trying to kill us!) Douche? Oh, my God, Brenda! Are you okay? Did he come at you? (Brenda: Yes, I'm fine, but it was really scary. Where have you been?) All right, look, I found out some pretty major s**t. I met this group of the nonperishables between the shelves, and they told me that they invented the Great Beyond because the gods are evil and they kill us! (Brenda: What?) But apparently there's proof in the Dark Aisle beyond the ice. We gotta go there and check it out! Let's go right now! (Brenda: Don't say that. Look, you're starting to sound like a whack-job Honey Mustard.) Well, maybe Honey Mustard wasn't so crazy after all. (Brenda: Frank, Frank, stop it. The gods are already pissed at us. Please don't make it worse. Just come, we have to get home before it's too late.) Well, Brenda, Brenda, I can't just do that. I need to know the truth. I need to go the Dark Aisle, and I want you to come with me. (Brenda: I can't do that. I want you to come home with me.) Well, I can't do that. (Brenda: Then I don't really know what to do right now.) I don't either. I don't get how you can just believe a bunch of stuff you don't have any proof of. (Brenda: Well, then how come all the sudden you only believe if there's proof?) Because I'm not walking around with my eyes closed! (Brenda: So what are you saying? That I should believe in nothing? That everything is pointless?) Better to believe a bunch of b******t that you can't explain! (Brenda: Well, maybe I don't need to explain it because it's something I feel.) Well, I feel like that makes it hard to have a rational conversation. (Brenda: Eff you, Frank. You know what? I was wrong before. You know there is a Great Beyond without you and I'm gonna go there and fill myself with something else!) (Frank gasps in anger) You don't mean that. (Brenda: Yes, I do. I'll fill myself with a parsnip or a dill pickle. Maybe even an eggplant.) You couldn't fit an eggplant in there! It's too big! It'll tear you in half! (Brenda: Oh, you'd be amazed what I could fit in here.) (Sammy, Lavash, and Teresa see Frank and Brenda argue) (Sammy: What the f**k is going with these two?) (Brenda: Yeah, maybe I'll really mix it up. Stick a tube of toothpaste in there, huh? And squeeze it all over my face, all over my backside, and all over my neck and my face.) Oh, shut up! Now, you're just trying to hurt me! I'm not gonna listen anymore! Brenda! Brenda, okay, look. Let's just stop this okay? Okay? You're my bun. (Brenda: Oh, don't "You're my bun. Hey, trust me! Hey, guys, come over here, follow me! (imitates laugh)" You're basically saying you don't care about me.) (Frank is shocked) What?! No, I'm not! (Brenda: Well, actions speak louder than words, and your actions, sir, are deafening. I can't believe I got out of the package for you and you won't get back in one for me. Goodbye, Frank. (Brenda leaves and Teresa looks at Frank in disappointment) (Lavash: We will tell stories of your idiocy.) (Sammy: Stay safe.) (they leave.) Come on, guys, this affects all of us! Brenda! Sammy! Lavash! Taco Lady. I didn't get your name yet. Brenda!"

- Frank arguing with Brenda about a disillusionment to his quest at the Dark Aisle

"(Oscar Proud: This time, you've gone too far, Penny Proud! Not only are you forbidden from dancing to the halftime show, you're grounded! Indefinitely!) Indefinitely?! What about my birthday party? (Oscar Proud: [rips down Penny's birthday banner] Cancelled! In fact, your whole birthday's cancelled! And until you learn to show some respect, you're not even allowed to turn sixteen!) (Trudy Proud: Oscar, isn't that a little unreasonable?) (Penny angrily goes upstairs to her room.) (under her breath) I wish you weren't my daddy. (Oscar Proud: What did you say?!) (Penny stops at the top of the stairs and shouts at the top of her lungs) I SAID I WISH YOU WEREN'T MY DADDY! (Oscar Proud: Well, right now, I wish you weren't my daughter!) (Penny screams while she slams her bedroom door behind her.)"

- Penny Proud being grounded by her father Oscar, when he caught her kissing 15 Cent, and cancels her 16th birthday.

"(Woody fearfully crawls away and Buzz tries report his mission log.)(Buzz: According to my navi-computer, the...) Shut up! Just shut up, you idiot! (Buzz: Sheriff, this is no time to panic!) This is a perfect time to panic! I'm lost, Andy is gone, they're gonna move from their house in two days and it's all your fault! (Buzz: What?! My fault?! If you hadn't pushed me out of the window in the first place!) Oh, yeah?! Well, if you hadn't shown up inside your stupid little cardboard spaceship and taken away everything that was important to me! (Buzz: Don't talk to me about importance! Because of you, the security of this entire universe is in jeopardy!) (Woody becomes shocked and confused.) WHAT?! What are you talking about? (Buzz: Right now, poised at the edge of the galaxy, Emperor Zurg has been secretly building a weapon with the destructive capacity to annihilate an entire planet. I alone have information that reveals his weapon's only weakness. And you my friend are responsible for delaying my rendezvous with Star Command!) (Woody snaps and goes ballistic at Buzz.) YOU ARE A TOY! You're aren't the real Buzz Lightyear! You're a-- Aw, you're an action figure! You are a child's plaything! (Buzz: You are a sad, strange little man, and you have my pity. (gives Woody the vulcan sign) Farewell.) (Buzz leaves) Oh, yeah? Well good riddance, ya loony! "Rendezvous with Star Command...""

- Woody arguing with Buzz for getting them left behind by Andy and fed up with Buzz's delusion about being a real Space Ranger.

"(Jack Brynes: I don't care if they did call you Larry Poppins. You are completely unfit to handle a child.) It was Barry Poppins. (Jack Brynes: What kind of sick cocktail were you gonna make my grandson?) (Roz Focker: Jack, the baby's teething. I told Greg to give him some rum to ease the pain.) (Jack Brynes: It was your idea?) (Roz Focker: Yes.) (Jack Brynes: What is wrong with you people?) (Roz Focker: I used to rub bourbon on Denny's gums.) (Jack Brynes: Yeah! Look what happened to him. Greg, you couldn't follow a simple set of instructions?) Jack, he was screaming. So I went in and gave him a little attention, okay? (Jack Brynes: He's learning to self-soothe, he set back to disastrous for his development!) (Roz Focker: The child is adorable, but you're not raising Little Buddha over here.) Mom. What are you saying? (Roz Focker: I'm saying that I've seen that kid eat at least boogers since he's been here, and I've got news for you, Jack, prodigies don't eat their own boogers.) (Jack Brynes: And I have news for you. Prodigies don't come in the place every time either.) (Pam Brynes: Okay, Dad. That's my fiance'.) (Jack Brynes: I'm sorry. I've never seen people celebrate mediocrity the way you do. (Roz Focker: Because we love our son? We hug our son? Let's get down to it. The truth is, you're so concerned about that Little Jack, but I think that it's the Little Jack in you who's crying out for a hug.) (Jack Brynes: The Little Jack in me?) (Roz Focker: Jack, you have issues. I'm trying to understand why you run around with a rubber boob strapped to your chest. Were you ever breastfed?) Mom, stop. (Bernie Focker: Key question.) (Roz Focker: My guess is no.) (Jack Brynes: Spare me the drugstore psychology.) (The whole family continues bickering.) Everybody. All right, everybody just...EVERYBODY JUST STOP! Okay?! Jack, I am not going to make any excuses. Yes, Little Jack wouldn't stop crying so I gave him some hugs, and I let him watch TV. I went to answer the phone, I was gone a second, I came back in, he let himself out of the playpen, he put on Scarface, and he glued his hands to the rum bottle. Okay? That's it. (Jack Brynes: Oh, that's it. Greg just said, "That's it." So I feel much better now.) (Pam Brynes: Daddy, would you mind...) (The argument continues, but there was a mumble coming from LJ through Jack's camera pen.) (Jack Brynes, pulling out his camera pen: He spoke.) (Little Jack: Asshole.)"

- Greg Focker arguing with his parents and his soon-to-be in-laws about taking care of Little Jack, until Little Jack says his first word.

"(Bart Simpson: [after hearing something on TV] Did you see that?) (Marge Simpson: Yes, they're going to destroy Springfield! But we're going to stop them! Homie, put your clothes on. Homie?) I'm happy here. [crosses his arms] Screw Springfield! (Marge Simpson: [gasps] I can't believe you say something so selfish.) Marge, those people chased us with pitchforks and torches! Torches in 4 in the afternoon! (Marge Simpson: It's 7 at night.) It was during Access Hollywood! (Marge Simpson: Which is on at 4 and 7.) D'oh! (Lisa Simpson: Dad, how can you turn your back on everyone who loved us?) (Bart Simpson: Flanders helped us when we're in trouble.) Who cares what Flanders did? He's not your father. (Bart Simpson: [crosses his arms] I wish he was.) Homer Simpson: You don't mean that. You worship me. (Bart Simpson: Oh, yeah? Look what I did to your picture!) (shows Homer with a picture of him with Flanders' hair, mustache, and glasses drawn) AAH! (Bart Simpson: Look at it! [imitating Flanders] How-di-doodily! How-di-doodily! How-di-doodily!) (Homer begins to strangle him): Why you little...! (Bart Simpson: [choking] Diddly-diddly!) (Marge Simpson: Bart, stop it. Leave this to me. [to Homer] Homer, in every marriage you give one chance to say I need you to do this with me.) [sternly] That is the stupidest thing I've ever heard! (Marge Simpson: Homer Simpson!) (Lisa Simpson: We're saving Springfield!) Listen to me, all of you! We are staying, we had a great life in Alaska, and we're never going back to America again! (slams the door, the family turn and see Homer leave just outside the window) I have spoken! Hmph! (the family sees outside the window and watch him leave while Bart shows him the picture one last time)"

- Homer Simpson refusing to go back to Springfield because he doesn't want to put his family, and mainly himself, in danger of the angry mob.

"(Kerchak arrived at the lake, cutting Terk off from her explanation to Kala about the stampede.) WHAT HAPPENED?! (Terk's smile fades when she sees Kerchak. Tarzan decides it is time to own up about the stampede.) (Young Tarzan: It was my fault, Kerchak.) (Kala, confused: Tarzan?) (Young Tarzan: We were playing and... I'm sorry Kerchak.) (Tarzan places his hand next to Kerchak's hand, hoping he would forgive him, but Kerchak pulls his away harshly.) You almost KILLED someone! (Young Tarzan: It was an accident.) (Kala, defending Tarzan: He's only a child.) That's no excuse, Kala. You can't keep defending him! (Kala, desperately: But he'll learn!) He will never learn! You can't learn to be one of us! (Kala, now getting angry: Because you never give him a chance!) Give him a chance?! KALA, LOOK AT HIM! HE WILL NEVER BE ONE OF US! (Tarzan gasps, now feeling hurt by Kerchak's words.) (Kala: Kerchak!) (Tarzan escapes his mother's embrace and scampers off in an another part of the jungle, upset.) (Kala: Tarzan!) (Kerchak snorts and Kala looks on sadly to the direction where Tarzan has headed.)"

- Kerchak fiercely arguing with Kala about Tarzan fitting in with the gorillas after Tarzan inadvertently caused an elephant stampede, with his words emotionally hurting Tarzan's feelings.

"He needs us? Then he shouldn't have left us! If he wants to run off to be "His Highness", well, I say, don't let the branches hit you on the way out! Leave Hakuna Matata to someone who appreciates it. (Timon strides off stubbornly) (Pumbaa: But, Timon, it's not really Hakuna Matata without Simba.)What's gotten into you? Not Hakuna Matata? That's crazy talk. Crazy talk, I tell ya! Nothing's changed here. We had Hakuna Matata before Simba, and we've still got it now. (Pumbaa insists that went with him to help Simba) (Pumbaa: We gotta go help our friend, Timon.) Et tu, Pumbaa? You're just gonna walk away, give up on all this? What happened to "friends stick together to the end"? Huh? Huh? Huh? (Pumbaa (incisively): I was about to ask you the same thing.) (Pumbaa turns and stalks off. He looks back over his shoulder to see Timon flopping down in the bed) I got everything I ever wanted right here. (Pumbaa turns and trots off, a tear in his eye. Timon lies in the bed, tapping his toe. He begins to soliloquize to convince himself he's doing the right thing.) Now, this is more like it. ELBOW ROOM! ("Elbow room" echoes an absurd number of times as the camera pulls back repeatedly; Timon collapses in despair) Uhhhh. Oh boy, oh boy, oh boy, oh boy."

- The conflict between Timon and Pumbaa arguing over whether to stay in paradise or leave for the Pridelands to help Simba, putting their friendship to the hard test.

"(Queen Elinor drags Merida into the tapestry room by her arm and tosses her inside.) (Queen Elinor: Mighty me! I've had just about enough of you, lass!) You're the one that wants me to - (Queen Elinor: You embarrassed them. You embarrassed me!) I followed the rules! (Queen Elinor, slamming the door: You don't know what you've done!) I don't care how - (Queen Elinor, sternly: It will be fire and sword if it's not set right.) Just listen! (Queen Elinor, putting her foot down: I am the QUEEN! YOU listen to ME!) AAAARGH! This is so unfair! (Queen Elinor, with a scoff: Unfair?) (Merida grabs up her sword.) You're NEVER there for me! This whole marriage is what YOU want. Do you ever bother to ask what I want? No! You walk around telling me what to do, what not to do, trying to make me be like YOU. Well, I'm not going to be like you! (Queen Elinor: Och, you're acting like a child.) (Merida walks over to the family tapestry.) And YOU'RE a...BEAST! That's what YOU are! (Elinor gasps.) (Queen Elinor: Merida!) I'll never be like you! (Queen Elinor: No! Stop that!) (exploding) I'd rather DIE than be like you! (As she speaks, Merida slashes the tapestry with her sword, ripping a huge gash between the images of herself and her mother. Elinor gives out a gasp. But then, her shock turns to anger and she steps up to her daughter.) (Queen Elinor, fuming: Merida, you are a princess...) (Elinor pulls the sword out of Merida's hands and takes away her bow.) MUM! (Queen Elinor: ...and I expect you to ACT like one!) (In a fit of rage, Elinor tosses Merida's bow into the fireplace. Merida gasps and her mother gives her a stern glance. As the princess runs out of the room in tears, Elinor calls out to her.) (Queen Elinor: Merida! MERIDA!) (Elinor hears the bowstring twang, and in regret, she fishes the bow out of the roaring fire.) (Queen Elinor: Oh, no. What have I done?) (As Elinor sinks to the floor, sobbing, Merida rides away from the castle on Angus.)"

- Merida and Queen Elinor arguing about Merida's actions and future.

"(Taran: Well, I got us out of the castle, didn't I?) You? I'd say it was the sword's magic. (Taran, putting his sword away: But it takes a great warrior to handle a sword like this.) But still, it is a magic sword. (Taran: Ha! What does a girl know about swords anyway?) (Eilonwy becomes angry at Taran) "Girl"? Girl? If it wasn't for this girl, you would still be in the Horned King's dungeon. (Fflewddur Fflam: Here now, Princess Eilonwy, Taran.) At least I don't keep talking about it forever. Oh, you're so--so boring! (Fflewddur Fflam: Now, now, now, Princess Eilonwy!) (Eilonwy turns to Fflewddur) How dare you take his side! (She gives Fflewddur his pants back and she walks off.) (Fflewddur Fflam, stammering: I really don't-- I don't mean to interfere, you know.) (Taran, arrogantly: Silly girl. Even if she is a princess.) (Eilonwy is shocked by Taran's words and runs off, crying.) (Fflewddur Fflam: But we're going to have to, to--) (He sighs and mutters) (Fflewddur Fflam: Dear, oh, dear.)"

- Princess Eilonwy and Taran arguing about the sword's magic, which leads Taran to insult Eilowny.

"(Manny: Sid!) Hello, Manny. (Baby T-rex spit out Little Johnny) (Little Johnny's Mother: Little Johnny!) (Baby dino run away knocking crystal) (Manny: Oh wait... No! No!) (Crystal falls to the ground and shatters) Oh, I'm really sorry. (Manny is upset seeing demolished playground) (Crash: This place is totalled.) (Eddie: And we didn't wreck it.) (Crash: We're losing our touch, bro!) (Sid: The important thing is that no one got hurt. Except for that guy. And, and those three... (Sid stumbles someone) and her.) (Manny: (sees Baby dino, which chase a chick, and sternly) I told you to take them back, and you kept them! Now look what they've done!) Okay granted, we do have some discipline issues. (Manny (sternly): Eating kids is NOT a discipline issue!) But he spit them out! (Manny (sarcastically): Well, that's super, lets give him a gold star! Kid of the week!) (Baby dino wags his hail in happy) (Manny (sternly): They don't belong here, Sid. Whatever they are, wherever you found them, take them back.) Manny, I'm not getting rid of my kids!"

- Sid getting into trouble with Manny after baby T-rexes demolished the playground

"(The Furious Five quickly enter Gongmen Jail. The place is empty, save for Ox and Croc still in their cell) (Ox: You! What did you do? It's chaos up there! What happened to stopping Shen?) Po: Hey guys, come on. Give me a little credit! I meant for him to get away! Because, uh... it was a trick, was a plot... and I thought I might... figure out his plot... more... (The Five continue to stare) (Mantis: That makes no sense.) Po: what do you mean... sure it does! (Tigress steps up to Po, making him fall backwards on his rear) (Tigress: Po, the truth. You had Shen. What happened?) Po: What are you talking about, I don't know what you're talking about? I mean, okay, he caught me off guard! (Tigress kneels down to face Po eye to eye) (Tigress: The truth. (Silence as they stare at each other. Po opens his mouth... and closes it again.) Fine. They will keep you far from danger.) (Croc: Real far (chuckles)) Po: What? (Tigress: You're staying here.) (She starts to walk away. Po gets up and chases after her) Po: W-wait! I have to go ba-- (Tigress whirls round to face Po. A hush falls over the room. The Five look on in fear. Po stares at Tigress) Tigress: (You're staying here!) Po: I'm going... and you can't stop me! (He tries to walk past Tigress, but she grabs his arm and twists him around. He turns back to her, caught off-guard.) Okay... I wasn't ready that time. (Viper: Guys, don't!) (Tigress moves into a kung fu stance) (Tigress: Ready.) (Po points to the ceiling as he approaches) Po: Look! (Tigress doesn't fall for it- she grabs Po as he tries to slip past her and tosses him high into the air. He lands on the other side of the room, and spins on his head as he leaps back to his feet, facing the wrong way. Yelling in frustration, he rushes back at Tigress. Croc visibly winces as Tigress counters and sends Po sliding back towards his and Ox's cell) (Viper: Stay down.) Po: I have to get to him! (Tigress: Then tell me why!) (Po hesitates... and gives in) Po: He was there... okay? The peacock was there the last time I saw my parents! He knows what happened... where I came from... who I am... (Tigress looks at him, her anger fading. Po gets to his feet) Look, I'm going... I have to know... the hardcore can't understand. (He walks towards the exit. Tigress scowls at his remark. She lunges...) (Viper: Tigress, NO!) (...and hugs Po. Po's eyes widen. The Five stare. Crane's beak drops) (Tigress: The hardcore do understand. (She releases him, but keeps her paw on his shoulder) But I can't watch my friend be killed. We're going.) (She walks away, moving past the Five) (Crane: Hey, uh... maybe you can't watch me be killed...) (Tigress: Stop being a wimp.) (Monkey: And... she's back.) (Po watches silently as the Five leave) (Ox: (sighs) Don't worry, kid... you're better off here.)"

- Tigress confronting Po over his distraction and explains that he remembers Shen's presence on the night he was separated from his parents, and wants to question Shen about his past and Tigress orders him to stay behind for his own safety.

"Star-Lord: So I guess this could all be mine someday. (Gamora: Rocket? Rocket, are you there? (no call but static on a caller while she tries to get better signal, Star-Lord touches her) What are you doing, Peter? Star-Lord: Dance with me. (Gamora: I'm not going to dance with you.) Star-Lord: This is Sam Cooke, one of the greatest earth singers of all time. (Star-Lord and Gamora are dancing) Star-Lord: Drax thinks you're not a dancer. (Gamora: If you ever tell anyone about this, I will kill you.) Star-Lord: When are we gonna do something about this unspoken thing between us? (Gamora: What unspoken thing?) Star-Lord: This Cheers, Sam and Diane, a guy and a girl on a TV show who dig each other but never say it because if they do, the ratings would go down sort of thing. (Gamora: There's no unspoken thing.) Star-Lord: Well, it's a catch-22 because if you said it, then it would be spoken and you would be a liar. So, by not saying it you are telling the truth and admitting that there is. (Gamora: No, that's not what I... (they stop dancing) What we should be discussing right now is something about this place. It doesn't feel right.) Star-Lord: What are you talking about? You're the one who wanted me to come here! (Gamora: That girl Mantis; she's afraid of something.) Star-Lord: Why are you trying to take this away from me? (Gamora: I'm not trying.) Star-Lord: He's my father. He's blood. (Gamora: You have blood on Earth and you never wanted to return there.) Star-Lord: Again, you made me come here! And Earth is the place where my mother died right in front of me. (Gamora: No, it's because that place is real, and this is a fantasy.) Star-Lord: This is real! I'm only half human, remember? (Gamora: That's the half I'm worried about.) Star-Lord: Oh, I get it. You're jealous because I'm part-god, and you like when I'm the weak one. (Gamora: You were insufferable to begin with. I haven't been able to reach Rocket. I'm gonna go outside and I'm gonna try and get a signal.) Star-Lord: You know what? This is not Cheers after all! This is whatever the show is where one person is willing to open themselves up to new possibility, and the other person is a jerk who doesn't trust anybody! It's a show that doesn't exist. That's why it would get zero ratings! (Gamora: I don't know what Cheers is!) Star-Lord: I finally found my family. Don't you understand that? (Gamora: I thought you already had.) (Gamora leaves)"

- Star-Lord furiously arguing with Gamora after finally discovering what Cheers is.

"(Kerchak has called Tarzan, Kala, Terk and the other gorillas for an emergency meeting regarding the humans) EVERYONE! We will avoid the strangers! Do not let them see you and do not seek them out! (Tarzan, actively protesting to the gorilla leader: They need us no harm, Kerchak) Tarzan, I don't know that! (Tarzan: Well I do! I've spend time with them!) You may be willing to risk our safety, But I'm not! (Tarzan gets up into Kerchak's face like he's going to fight him) (Tarzan, defiantly: Why are you threatened by anyone different from you?) (The gorilla leader is stunned by this challenge to his authority and glares at Tarzan) Protect this family! And stay away from them! (Tarzan sulks off in anger.)"

- Kerchak arguing with Tarzan to befriend the Porter family.

"(While Chief Tui and a villager are discussing the problem with their fishing grounds, Moana climbs onto her canoe, gazing out at the sea.) (Chief Tui: I will talk to the council. I'm sure if...) What if...we fish BEYOND the reef? (At this, Tui narrows his eyes.) (Chief Tui, firmly: No one goes beyond the reef.) I know, but if there are no fish in the lagoon... (Chief Tui, getting angry: Moana...) ...and there's a whole ocean... (Chief Tui, sternly: We have one rule!) An old rule when there were fish! (Chief Tui, still stern: A rule that keeps us safe...) But Dad! (Chief Tui, exploding: ...instead of endangering our people SO YOU CAN RUN RIGHT BACK TO THE WATER!) (As he says this, Tui pulls Moana off her boat and plops her down on the sand. Moana gasps, and Tui glares at her.) (Chief Tui: Every time I think you're past this...) (He confiscates his daughter's canoe and storms off, throwing it into the sand.) (Chief Tui: NO ONE goes beyond the reef!)"

- Moana forbidden by her father, Chief Tui, to go beyond the reef.

"(Paikea Apirana has beaten Hemi in a taiaha match. Koro lumbers over to them, and he is not happy.) (Koro: What have you done? Answer me.) (Hemi, defending Pai: It wasn't her fault.) (Koro, with disdain: Go wash your face.) (Hemi walks away and Koro glares at Pai.) (Koro: Answer me, Pai. Do you know what you've done?) No. (Koro, sternly: You have broken the tapu of this school, on this marae, the one place where our old ways have been upheld. From my grandfather to me, and to these boys. (shouts in Maori) It's broken!) I'm sorry, Paka. (Koro, still stern: You're not sorry. Right from the beginning, you knew this wasn't for you, but you keep coming back. You want me to fail?) No. (Koro: You want these boys to fail? What have you got to say to them?) I'm sorry. (Koro: Say it again.) I'm sorry. (Koro, furious: SAY IT TILL YOU MEAN IT! SAY IT!) (sincerely) I'm sorry."

- Paikea Apirana getting in trouble with Koro, her grandfather.

"Roger Dearly: Lucky! You're all in a heap of trouble! You stole a car! Now, don't think you were borrowing it! Borrowing requires consent! Now, correct me if I'm wrong, but... I don't think Cruella gave you consent to take her car!"

- Roger Dearly lecturing Lucky, Cadpig, Rolly, and Spot for stealing Cruella DeVil's car in the episode "Frisky Business"

"(Pongo and Roger discover Lucky, Cadpig, Rolly, and Spot in a cave with Cruella DeVil on a snow-camping trip)(Pongo: Lucky, what are you doing here?)(Lucky: Surviving. I told you we could do it. We worked together to survive the blizzard.)(Pongo: You also disobeyed me. You're all grounded for a week.)(Lucky: What?)(Cadpig: That's cruel and unusual!)(Pongo: Oh, you'll survive it if you work together.)"

- Pongo grounding Lucky, Cadpig, Rolly, and Spot for having stowed away on a manly man - dogly dog (adult males, that is) snow camping trip when he had told them not to come in the episode "Snow Bounders"

"(Whitey has just told Davey's tragic story) Eleanore: That’s the saddest story I’ve ever heard. (weeps a few times, snorts, and then relaxes and sighs) Davey (annoyed): Hey, I'm outta here. I don't need this sympathy crap. Whitey: Maybe it's time you stop running from your emotions. Davey: I'm not. I'm running from two crybabies who won't shut up about something that isn't any of their business. Eleanore: You know, I read recently in Reader's Digest that people who let themselves cry when they're hurting are often stronger than the people who try to hold all their pain inside. Davey (turns red in anger, angrily): Did you read about a deformed referee who spends 35 years trying to win some stupid patch, so he can pretend people actually like him?! Eleanore: Which month was that in? Whitey (tears up, serious): Take that back. Davey: Listen, if they have an award for the freakiest looking fraternal twins who no one even gives a crap about, you two are definitely winning. But that patch thing ain’t ever gonna happen for you because the truth is... (yelling) NOBODY IN THIS TOWN EVEN KNOWS YOU EXIST!!! (Jennifer and Benjamin look up, concerned) Eleanore: You're an animal! Davey: And you're bald! (tears off her wig) Eleanore: Not again! (Davey begins walking away) Whitey (tearfully and angrily): You're not welcome in my house. Davey (turns around): Good, your house SUCKS! Jennifer: Do you have to be nasty to everyone who tries to help you? Davey: That’s my problem. (throws Eleanore's wig, which sails over Jennifer's head and strikes the Chinese Waiter. He stands up wearing the wig.) Chinese Waiter: He just a no-goodnik. And I am the real Kristi Yamaguchi. (skates off, while Jennifer looks at Davey walking away solemnly)"

- Whitey reveals Davey's tragic story, only for Davey to lash out at him saying that he will never win the All-Star Patch, putting their friendship to the test.

"(Kratos see Pandora which running to the flame of Olympus) Pandora! (Kratos grabs Pandora, who wanted to reach the flame) Pandora No! (Zeus comes out of the rubble and tells him to keep Pandora: Stop her Kratos! Do not her into the flame!) (Pandora: This is what I'm meant do to! You know that! Please!) (Zeus: Hush (Pandora: Kratos, you Know this is the only way.) (Zeus tells Kratos, would not let go Pandora if she has to live: Don't listen to her Kratos. For once in your pathetic life don't fail. Don't fail her like you failed your family.) (Kratos yells with rage, lets go Pandora and throws to Zeus and as a result of contact Pandora with the flame of Olympus suddenly propagates flash)"

- Kratos with a dilemma: to save Pandora or kill Zeus.

"Carl Johnson: I'm alright, man. Hey, man - we off to our new spot! We got a mansion, Sweet! We been putting in work, and shit is going well. We got a stake in a casino, we got some insane shit in Fierro, we're getting into the rap game! Hey man, let me get you some new clothes, c'mon! Sweet Johnson: New clothes? N*gga, what the fuck is this bullshit? Carl: What you mean, man? What's mine is yours, and you know that. Sweet: You never did get it, did you, Carl? I need to check on things in the hood. Man, that's the problem. You always a perpetrator, runing from what's real. Carl: Hey man, shit's fucked up there. You don't want to be in the hood. Sweet: No. That's exactly where I want to be. What you done for our hood? Carl: Man, what the hood done for me? Always dragging me down. Ever since I got out of the hood shit been cracking. That's everybody's dream, to get out of the hood... Sweet: Man you sound just like Smoke right now Carl: Alright, man, you hard. I'm gonna show you what's going on in the hood. (Carl and Sweet drive to Grove Street) Carl: You gotta understand, shit's all fucked up now, dude. Sweet: Yeah Carl: What you want, it ain't round here no more. Sweet: Just take me to moma's house. (Carl and Sweet arrive at Grove Street) Sweet: Man, what the fuck? That's Mom's blender! Carl: Looks like baseheads have took over the spot. Let's go home Sweet: This is home, man. Get these fuckers out of Mom's house! You was born in there. Damn!"

- Carl Johnson and Sean "Sweet" Johnson arguing about whats occurring in Grove Street

"(Tarzan: Kerchak... I didn't... I'm sorry... I...) I asked you to protect our family. And YOU betrayed us all."

- Kerchak's disownment of Tarzan after he betrayed his family by letting in humans against his wishes.

"(Helen Kingsleigh: Alice!) How could you sell our shares? (Helen Kingsleigh: Everything I do is for you Alice, so you can make a decent start in life) 5 minutes ago I was a sea captain (Helen Kingsleigh: A sea captain is no job for a lady! Time is against you and you are being careless about it) Before I thought could do 6 impossible things before breakfast. (Helen Kingsleigh: That is a child's dream Alice. The Wonder is just a ship) It's not "just a ship", it's father's ship, everything he loved, everything I love! He would never let this happen... (Helen Kingsleigh: WELL HE'S NOT HERE ANYMORE! You can't do things as you want. Every woman must face that Alice, I did) The last thing I want is to end up like you"

- Alice Kingsleigh arguing with her mother after finding out that her 10 % of Lord Ascot's trading company was sold to Hamish Ascot

"(Han Solo has got his payment from the Rebel leaders and he's loading up. Luke stops by) So. You got your reward and you're just leaving, then? (Han Solo: That's right, yeah. Got some old debts I gotta pay off with this stuff. Even if I didn't, you don't think I'd be fool enough to stick around here, do you? Why don't ya come with us? You're pretty good in a fight. We could use you.) (Luke gets really desperate) Come on. Why don't you take a look around. You know what's about to happen, what they're up against. They could use a good pilot like you, you're turning your back on them. (Han Solo, refuses to listen: What good's a reward if ya ain't around to use it? Besides, attacking that battle station ain't my idea of courage. It's more like, suicide.) (That does it! Luke gets angry at Han's selfishness) Okay. Take care of yourself Han. I guess that's what you're best at isn't it? (Han Solo, to Luke: Hey, Luke. May the Force be with you.) (Luke walks away sadly) (Chewbacca roars desperately) (Han Solo, to Chewbacca: What're you lookin' at? I know what I'm doin'.)"

- Luke Skywalker trying to talk Han Solo out of leaving and into participating in the assault on the Death Star.

"Wreck-It Ralph: Hello? Anybody home? Felix? Mary? (Gene: Well, you actually went and did it.) Ralph: Gene, where is everybody? (Gene: They're gone. After Felix went to find you and didn't come back, everyone panicked and abandoned ship.) Ralph: But...But I'm here now. (Gene: It's too late, Ralph. Litwak's pulling our plug in the morning.) (Ralph looks out the window and discovers there has been an 'Out Of Order' sign placed on the screen outside of the game during his absence.) (Gene: But never let it be said that I'm not a man of my word. The place is yours, Ralph. Enjoy.) (Gene throws Ralph the keys to the penthouse and turns to leave.) Ralph: Gene, wait! Wait! (Gene stops) Listen, this is not what I wanted. (Gene: Well, what did you want, Ralph?) Ralph: I don't know. I'm just... I was just tired of living alone in the garbage. (Gene: Well, now, you can live alone in the penthouse.) (Gene turns around and leaves Ralph all alone.)"

- Wreck-It Ralph realizing the error of his mistake of leaving the game.

"(Tom Tucker is giving food for Peter during dinner) Peter Griffin: I want some ice cream. Tom Tucker: No, Peter, you finish your food. (Peter refuses to listen and takes the chair to the fridge) You, hey, you get back here right now, mister. Don't you- Get down from that chair or you're in big trouble. (Peter takes the ice cream out of the freezer) You put that ice cream back right now. I mean it. (Peter comes back to the table with ice cream) I am not kidding around. I am not going to say it again. (Peter removes the lid of the ice cream and tries to put the ice cream in his mouth) Uh. If you put that ice cream in your mouth, you're gonna be in big trouble young man! Uh, you, uh, uh! (Peter puts the ice cream in his mouth and Tom spanks Peter, causing Peter to cry) Peter Griffin (upset): I hate you, I hate you! I want my mommy! Tom Tucker (angry): Well I'm the best you've got! (Tom takes Peter out of the kitchen)"

- Peter Griffin getting spanked by Tom Tucker for eating ice cream during dinner.

"Gohan: Yeah, their definitely up to something, but what? Vegeta (angry): Nah! This whole thing would be over with right now if it wasn't for you! I hope you're proud of yourself. Gohan (confused): What do you mean? Vegeta: I mean you've disgraced us with your pitiful performance. There's no excuse for you fighting the way you did. You have Saiyan blood running through your veins. A Warrior like Dabura should be dead! (hits Gohan's shoulder) And now you're sitting here scratching your head, wondering what's next when this should already be finished. You are pitiful. Fighting with that soft righteous look on your face. It's brute strength that determines the outcome of a battle, not goodness. The mightiest survive and the weak perish. Your Piccolo and Krillin were turned to stone. Gohan: Uh!? Vegeta: That's because they're weaklings. Is that the kind of fate you want for yourself!? Uh! Garden statues! If they're lucky, someone will make a birdbath out of them. Gohan (shocked): Maybe Vegeta's right, if he'd fought Dabura he might have destroyed him, then Krillin and Piccolo would be restored back to their normal selves. Oh, what have I done. Goku: Hey look, Gohan didn't know that Dabura was gonna run off, I'm sure he would have one of us to fight if he knew. Vegeta (becomes extremely angry): Oh yes, now there's a pleasant excuse. (points at Goku) Your as soft as he is Kakarot. And I'm tired of playing around, I'm going to put an end to this thing once and for all. (Vegeta tries to destroy the ship) Goku (shocked): Vegeta, what are you doing? Vegeta: No more weak hearted excuses Kakarot, I'm taking control of the operation now and for starters, I'm going to blow the ship to kingdom come. Goku: Wait that might do is more harm than good. Surpreme Kai: Goku's right, if you blow up the ship now, you'll most certainly revive Buu. Vegeta listen please, you don't know Buu, his power is horrible, he's pure evil not even the four Kais combined could stop him, he's murdered millions of innocent people. Vegeta (refuses to listen): Shut up! Supreme Kai: Don't be a fool if Buu's revived, this whole planet is finished. History. All living things will be exterminated. He'll turn the earth into a dark lifeless tomb. Vegeta: Enough! (points his energy at Supreme Kai) Now you listen to me? What happens on this planet is none of my concern. The strongest will find a way to survive and the weaklings shall perish. Supreme Kai (shocked): What kind of person are you? (Goku uses his intstant transmission and stops Vegeta) Goku (sternly): Hey, cut it out, this has gone far enough. Vegeta: How dare you? You better let go of me Kakarot. Goku: Come on now. Let's put what happened behind us and move forward from here. (Vegeta pulls his hand away) Vegeta (frustrated): Alright, whatever you say Kakarot. Goku: Now I want to know is why they withdrew from the fight?"

- Vegeta arguing with Gohan after Gohan failed to defeat Dabura.

"Tai Kamiya: We have to figure out what we're going to do next. Matt Ishida: Well isn't it obvious? We have to go search for all the others. Tai Kamiya: Yeah, right, but how are we supposed to do that? You heard what Frigimon said. Everyone landed on different islands. Unless you've got an airplane stashed around here someplace I think we're stuck. (Matt refuses to listen and crosses his arms with a hmph) Matt Ishida: So I guess we'll ask Frigimon for help. Tai Kamiya: Weren't you listening to me? He said they're scattered all over the place. He only has two arms, he's not an octopus. Matt Ishida: Then I'll have to make a raft out of some of these trees, okay? (Tai calms Matt down) Tai Kamiya: Matt, calm down. Wow, what's eating you, dude? I'm on your side. I'll help you get off this island if we have to build surfboards, okay? Look, the others will be fine without us for now. We gotta focus on the real deal. Matt Ishida (confused): Real Deal? Tai Kamiya: What, I gotta spell it out for you? We gotta know if this island's moving toward that place Devimon talked about. Matt Ishida (angry): That's not the real deal! (Matt grabs Tai by his shirt and shakes him as Agumon and Gabumon become concerned) You dufus, there's nothing more real than our friends, and finding them, and getting us all back home safe and don't you ever forget it! You wanna ditch your friends to go look for some faraway land, go ahead, but I'm not coming! I'll find T.K.! I'll find all of them. BY MYSELF! (Matt angrily leaves to the other direction) Tai Kamiya (angry): But Matt! Hey, come on, don't freak out on me! You're not getting away that easy! (Tai goes after Matt and attacks him on the ground as the two slam to the ground) Nobody runs away while I'm still talking, now listen! Maybe there's something across the ocean to help us find the others. Why do you have to get so bent out of shape? I know how you feel, Matt. (Matt punches Tai, knocking him off of him. Tai lands hard and Agumon and Gabumon run up to them) Matt Ishida: You haven't got a clue how I feel, Tai. YOU'RE ACTING LIKE SUCH A JERK! Tai Kamiya (angry): WHO'RE YOU CALLING A JERK, JERK? (Tai and Matt continue fighting and Agumon and Gabumon try to break up the fight) Agumon: Tai, stop that! Gabumon (to Agumon): What do we do? We have to stop them someway. (Tai and Matt rolling to the edge of a cliff as Tai lands on Matt and pulls his fist back and Matt tries to speaks as he sheds a tear) Matt Ishida (upset): It's T.K. He's out there on some strange island, and he's all alone. Tai Kamiya: That's it. Wow. Agumon: Matt, Tai, get away from that cliff! Both: Huh?"

- Tai Kamiya and Matt Ishida fighting about searching for the others or going back to Infinity Mountain.

"Look, everyone. It's nice here. I admit it. But we need to go home. (Jessie: We can have a whole new life here, Woody! A chance to make things happy again!) (Slinky: Why don't you stay? (Rex: Yeah, Woody! Stay with us!) (Hamm: Come on, Woodster!) (All the toys start begging him to stay) No, I can't. Guys, really! No. NO! I have a kid! YOU have a kid--ANDY! And if he wants us in college, or in the attic, well then, our job is to be there for him! Now I'm going home. Anyone who wants to join me is welcome. Come on, Buzz.. (Woody starts to leave, Buzz doesn't move) Buzz? (Buzz: Our mission with Andy is complete, Woody.) What?! (Buzz: And what's important now is we stay together.) We wouldn't even BE together if it weren't for Andy! Look under your boot, Buzz! You too, Jessie! Whose name is written there? (Rex: Maybe Andy doesn't care about us anymore.) Of course he does! He cares about all of you! He was putting you in the attic! I saw him! YOU CAN'T JUST TURN YOUR BACK ON HIM NOW! (Jessie: Woody! Wake up! It's over! Andy's all grown up!) (Woody scowls) Okay, fine. Perfect! I can't believe how selfish you all are. So this is it? After all we've been through. (Buzz walks up to Woody to shake his hand. Woody refuses the offer and instead straightens his hat and leaves out the door.)"

- Woody arguing with the other toys about choosing Sunnyside over Andy, leading him to leave Sunnyside without them

"(Alan is eating his dinner while Sam and Carol Parrish are getting ready to go to the party) Sam Parrish: Hard work, determination, a cheerful outlook. Attributes that have exemplified the Brantford spirit since our four fathers first settled this town. Despite the harshness of our native clime and the granite of our soil. We have... Carol Parrish: Prospered. Sam Parrish: I knew the damn thing this morning. Carol Parrish: You'll know the darn thing tonight. Sam Parrish: All right. Let's go. (Carol tells Sam something about Alan) Carol Parrish: Sam, we have to talk to Alan. (Sam and Carol check on Alan before they leave) Sam Parrish: Well, we're on our way. Alan Parrish: Okay. Carol Parrish: I told your father what you told me this afternoon that it wasn't just Billy Jessup. Sam Parrish: Look, if I'd known that, Alan I wouldn't have. Alan Parrish: It's okay dad. Sam Parrish: But, I want you to know that I am proud of you. I mean, you faced them, even through you were outnumbered. And since you took it like a man, your mother and I have decided that you're ready to go (gives Alan the invitation to Cliffside) to the Cliffside School for boys, there. Carol Parrish: Congratulations, sweetheart. (Alan looks at the invitation and becomes shocked) Alan Parrish: You don't want me living here anymore? Carol Parrish: Alan. Sam Parrish: Well it's always been the plan that you go to Cliffside when you were ready, I mean, Parrishes have been going to Cliffside ever since the 1700's, even your Uncle Skylar went there. (Alan sees the school on the paper) Alan Parrish: Look at this, Parrish Hall. Sam Parrish: (points on the image of Cliffside) It's the main dormitory. (Alan closes the invitation) Alan Parrish (becomes upset): Oh, this is great. Kids are on my case here because I'm a Parrish. Just wait till I'm living in a building named after me. Sam Parrish (sternly): It was named after my father. Alan Parrish: Good, why don't you live in it? Sam Parrish: I did! I wouldn't be who I am today if it weren't for my years there. Alan Parrish: Maybe I don't wanna be who you are. Maybe I don't wanna be a Parrish. Sam Parrish (angry): You won't be. Not till you start acting like one. (Carol tries to talk to Sam about Alan not going to Cliffside) Carol Parrish: Sam? Sam Parrish: Get your coat! (Sam and Carol begin to leave) Alan Parrish (angry): I guess I'm not ready for Cliffside then? Sam Parrish (at the door shouting): WE'RE TAKING YOU THERE NEXT SUNDAY, AND I DON'T WANNA HEAR ANOTHER WORD ABOUT IT! Alan Parrish: You won't. I'm never talking to you again! (Sam slams the door and Alan angrily tears up the invitation and Sam and Carol get in the car while Carol tries to talk to Sam) Carol Parrish (nervous): Sam. Sam Parrish: Don't! Carol Parrish: Sam! Sam Parrish (annoyed): What? Carol Parrish: Nothing. Just-"

- Alan Parrish arguing with his dad about going to Cliffside.

"(Nani, sternly): Why didn't you wait at the school? You were supposed to wait there. Lilo! Do you not understand? Do you want to be taken away?) (Lilo doesn't answer) (Nani: Answer me!) NO! (Nani: No you don't understand?) NO! (Nani: No what?) NOOOOO! (Lilo lays her head on the floor and she muffles) (Nani, irritated: You are such a pain.) (Lilo loses it) So why don't you sell me and buy a rabbit instead? (Nani, gets really angry: At least a rabbit would behave better than you!) Go ahead. Then you'll be happy, 'cause it'll be smarter than me too! (Nani, screaming: AND QUIETER!) You'll like it cause it's stinky LIKE YOU! (Lilo slams the door to her room) (Nani, screaming bloody murder: GO TO YOUR ROOM!) I'M ALREADY IN MY ROOM! (she slams the door) (Nani grabs a pillow from the couch and screams into it, while Lilo does the same)"

- Lilo arguing with Nani about her future.

"(Zak is trying to find Crysta and warn her about the forest being destroyed: Crysta!) (Pips catches up with him: Hey, what's goin on, Zak?) (Zak, shocked and confused: Huh? What are you talkin about?) (Pips: You know exactly what I'm talkin about: the forest! You know what's happening, don't you?) (Zak, doesn't know what to think: But...) (Fairy Elder, shocked: Good idea, ask the human. He may know.) (Zak then sees Crysta, who's distraught and tries to reason with her: Crysta?) (Crysta gets really angry with Zak as she now knows that he's a human) You lied to me! (Crysta flies off in anger) (Zak, desperately: Uh... I... Crysta!)"

- Crysta arguing with Zak for being a human after she finds out that the forest is being destroyed by humans.

"(Aladdin has heard what the Sultan has said and is having second thoughts about what was said.) Sultan? They want me to be sultan? (Aladdin sadly walks to his room, but Genie comes out of the lamp.) (Genie, happily: Huzzah! Hail the conquering hero! (Genie turns into a one-man band, but sees Aladdin walking away and becoming depressed of what he has done, and Genie zooms over to him as he holds up his hands like a director and scoping a picture in front of Aladdin's face.) Aladdin, you've just won the heart of the princess. What are you gonna do next? (Aladdin looks at him, but walks away and sits on his bed and sighs, but Genie is confused and pulls out a script labeled "Aladdin.".) (whispers) Psst, your line is "I'm going to free the genie." Anytime.) (Aladdin refuses to do it.) Genie, I can't. (Genie, trying to make Aladdin say the last wish: Sure you can. You just go "Genie, I wish you free.") (Genie grabs Aladdin's head and uses it as a mock ventriloquist's dummy, but Aladdin pulls away.) I'm serious. Look, I'm sorry. I really am. But they wanna make me sultan, no! They wanna make Prince Ali sultan. Without you, I'm just Aladdin. (Genie: Al, you won!) Because of you! The only reason anyone thinks I'm worth anything is because of you. (Aladdin grows sad.) What if they find out I'm not really a prince? What if Jasmine finds out? I'd lose her. Genie, I can't keep this up on my own. I can't wish you free. (Genie gets really disgusted of what Aladdin has said: Hey, I understand. After all, you lied to everyone else. Hey, I was beginning to feel left out. Now, if you'll excuse me, master.) (Genie goes back into his lamp as he is now finished with Aladdin and Abu and Carpet are watching from the window.) (Abu: Ohhh.) (Aladdin tries to make up with Genie.) Genie I'm really sorry. (His tongue come out and does a raspberry out of him and Aladdin becomes upset.) Well, fine. (Aladdin slams a pillow on top of the lamp.) Then just stay in there! (Aladdin looks at Abu and Carpet.) What are you guys looking at? (Abu and Carpet both leave and Aladdin tries to stop them.) Look, I'm sorry. Wait, Abu. Wait. I'm sorry, I didn't... wait c'mon. (Aladdin sighs after realizing what he has done.) What I'm I doing? Genie's right, I gotta tell Jasmine the truth. (Jasmine: Ali, oh Ali, will you come here?) (Aladdin puts his turban back on.) Well, here goes. (Aladdin walks into the garden, searching for Jasmine.) Jasmine? Where are you?"

- Aladdin arguing with Genie over his lies to Jasmine about being a prince.

"(Alvin enters the empty Auditorium) Guys, I'm here! I'm here! (sees that everyone's gone) Oh, boy. (Brittany approaches) (Brittany: They're gone, Alvin.) They're never gonna forgive me. (Brittany (sighs sadly): You know, Alvin? Ian was right. You don't care about anyone but yourself.) (Alvin droops sadly; As Brittany begins to leave, she stops) (Brittany: Oh, and by the way, I never wanted to win this way.) (Leaves; the auditorium lights go out on Alvin; Alvin goes home) Simon? Are you awake? (Simon is lying in bed with his eyes wide open and ignoring Alvin; Alvin turns to Theodore) Theodore? I'm sorry. Theo? (Theodore is also pretending to be asleep and ignoring Alvin; Alvin sighs and sadly goes to bed)"

- Alvin not arriving to the Singoff thus giving the Chipettes a victory that they are not proud of. When he finally arrives, the auditorium's empty and Brittany calls him out on his selfishness before leaving. When Alvin returns home, his brothers pretend to be asleep and ignore him.

"(Kevin is in the third floor upset of what Buzz has said) Kevin McCallister (sadly): They're all a bunch of jerks. (Kate comes upstairs to check on Kevin) Kate McCallister: Hi. You know Kevin, last time we all tried to take a trip, we had a problem that started just like this. Kevin McCallister: Yeah, with me getting crapped on. Kate McCallister (sternly): I don't care for your choice of words. That's not what happened last time that's not what's happening this time, Buzz apologized to you. (Kevin turns to Kate) Kevin McCallister: Yeah, but then he called me a trout-sniffer. He didn't mean what he said, he was just sucking up to you. Kate McCallister: Okay, why don't you just sit up here for a while and thinks things over. When your ready to apologize to Buzz and to the rest of the family, you can come down. Kevin McCallister (angry): I'm not apologizing to Buzz. I'd rather kiss a toilet seat. Kate McCallister: Then you can stay up there for the rest of the night. Kevin McCallister: Fine, I don't want to go down anyway! I can't trust anybody in this family, and you know what? If I had my own money, I'd go on my own vacation alone. Without any of you guys and I would have the most fun of my whole life. Kate McCallister: Well, you got your wish last year, maybe you'll get it again this year. Kevin McCallister: I hope so. (Kate leaves and Kevin sits on his bed)"

- Kevin McCallister arguing with his mother after refusing to apologize to Buzz and being angry about the vacation to Florida for Christmas.

"(When Charles Muntz makes off with Kevin, Russell turns to Carl.) (Russell: You gave away Kevin. You just... gave her away.) (Carl, sternly: This is none of my concern. I didn't ask for any of this!) (Dug: Master... it's alright.) (Carl whirls around and begins yelling at Dug.) (Carl: I am NOT your master! And if YOU hadn't shown up, none of this would have happened! Bad dog! BAD DOG!) (Dug, hurt and insulted by those words, leaves and Carl turns to Russell.) (Carl, calm but firm: Now whether you assist me or not, I am going to Paradise Falls if it KILLS me.) (Later, they seemed to have reached the canyon, but Russell is staying a distance from Carl. He angrily takes off his sash of badges while Carl looks at his paper with the house on the cliff.) (Russell, feels betrayed: Here.) (Carl turns to Russell, who throws his sash of badges on the ground angrily.) (Russell: I don't want this anymore.)"

- Carl Fredricksen's argument with Russell and Dug, which puts their friendship to the test.

"(Fly: Rex? I know it was hard for you today, watching all that happening. But surely it's not worth all this misery. Please, dear, not on such a beautiful night.) Rex: [angrily] You put these ideas into his head, two-faced TRAITOROUS WRETCH!!! (Arthur and Esme Hoggett are in the table eating, hearing Rex fighting Fly who sequels in pain) (Arthur looks at them at the window fighting and rushes out of the house toward them to break them up)(Arthur Hoggett: Get down! (grabs them both by the collar) Down, Rex, Fly!) (Rex was too furious to notice Arthur and ends up biting his hand accidentally in the process and Arthur cries out in pain) (Arthur Hoggett: REX!) (The fight stops and Rex backs away with a soft whimper, then Esme Hoggett glares angrily at him.)"

- Rex furiously attacking Fly as he felt insulted by Babe's ways of herding sheep before Arthur Hoggett rushes to break them up and accidentally bite his hand.

"(Wesley Collins the Red Time Force Ranger has just taken a blast from Univolt whilst protecting the captain of the Silver Guardians, which causes his visor to be shattered, revealing his identity to Eric Myers and Mr. Collins, who is in his car) Eric Myers: (Surprised) Wes?! Mr. Collins: Wes? (Gets out of his car, as Wes struggles to his feet) Univolt: Now to finish the job! (The other Time Force Rangers hold Univolt back, as Wes starts to rush over to help them) Eric Myers: WES! WAIT! (Mr. Collins stops Wes) Mr. Collins: Wes, what's the meaning of this? You're a Time Force Ranger! Wesley Collins: I wanted to tell you, dad, but I couldn't. (Looks back at the injured Silver Guardians) Look, you don't know what you're up against here. People are getting hurt all because you want more money. How much is enough for you, dad? Mr. Collins: (Shakes his head) No, that's not it at all, you don't understand anything about my business. I'd the perfect future planned out for you. Wesley Collins: YOUR future! Not mine! For the first time in my life, I feel like I'm really making a difference. (Starts to walk off) Mr. Collins: Wes, wait, stop. (Wes stops) Listen, if you'd just let me explain, you'd understand you're talking about your nonsense. Wesley Collins: No. All my life, I've known what you've wanted to do. And now, I'm gonna control my own future. (Starts to walk away again) Mr. Collins: Wes, son. Hey, don't walk away from me when I'm... (Raises his voice) WESLEY, YOU WALK AWAY, YOU'LL REGRET IT!!! (Wes ignores him, and carries on) WESLEY! Eric Myers: Don't be stupid, Wes! You should listen to your father!"

- Wesley Collins arguing with his father about his future after his identity as the Red Time Force Ranger is revealed to him.

"(Melody is sobbing in her bedroom after the disastrous birthday party) What's wrong with me? (Ariel: Oh, sweetie, nothing is wrong with you.) Mom, I'm the princess of disaster! (Ariel: Being a teenager is hard, and, uh, all kids your age feel... awkward, and...) (As Ariel speaks, Melody looks closer at the locket she found and reads) "Melody?" What is this? My name's on here. [opens the locket and a lullaby plays] That song. Where have I heard it? It's Atlantica, with merpeople and everything. Mother, you always said it was just an old fish tale. (Ariel, snapping the locket shut: Where'd you get this?!) I-I found it. (Ariel [upset]: You went over the wall, didn't you?) Actually, I went under it. I hate that stupid wall! (Ariel: Melody, you know you're not allowed in the sea!) But why?! And why does that necklace have my name on it? (Ariel: Melody, listen to me.) You're hiding something from me! (Ariel, sternly: You deliberately disobeyed me! I never want you going out there again! Do you hear me? It's dangerous in the sea!) How would you know?! YOU'VE NEVER EVEN BEEN IN IT! (Melody runs out of the room in tears)"

- Melody arguing with her mother upon seeing her name on the locket Triton gave her, and when Ariel refuses to answer her questions, Melody runs out sobbing.

"What? You mean when I get older, I lose you guys forever and I forget I ever had you? What else could go wrong? (Vicky knocks on Timmy's door and Cosmo and Wanda poof back into their fishbowl and Vicky destroys Timmy's barricaded door with a flame thrower and an angry Mr. and Mrs. Turner begin to punish their son harder for his disobedience as Vicky does an evil laugh. They see Timmy with a rocket launcher he got from the television and the TV being turned on at the time) Uh, this isn't what it looks like? (Timmy accidently fires the rocket launcher he got from television blowing the roof off with the roof falling on the Masked Man standing on the tree, knocking the Masked Man unconscious and Mr. Turner's boss arrives to give Mr. Turner a cleanest house award) (Mr. Turner's boss: Turner, I decided to give you a second chance and- (sees the trashed Turner house) Good Heavens! Dinkleberg, catch this nicest house plaque and the raise that goes with it.) (Mr. Turner's boss throws the award and money to Sheldon Dinkleberg and Dinkleberg continues to play fetch with his dog) (Sheldon Dinkleberg (happily): Sweet. Fetch, Dinkledog.) (Mr. Turner's boss leaves and Mr. Turner becomes extremely angry as he pulls his hair out very hard) (Mr. Turner: GRRR AAAH!) (Mrs. Turner takes away Timmy's magic remote and gives it to Vicky) (Mrs. Turner: Here, Vicky. Take this. We're going to have a word with our irresponsible son.) (Vicky (to Timmy): Have a nice violent talk. I'll see you tomorrow. Ha ha ha!) Hey, wait, that's my remote! (Vicky leaves and Timmy tries to stop her, but Mr. Turner catches him) (Mr. Turner (becomes extremely angry): Which you deliberately used to disobey us, and then you busted up the house and wrote that lie on the wall! What is wrong with you?) (Mr. Turner drops Timmy to the floor and Timmy gets up) But it's not my fault. It's Vicky's. She's evil. She's always being mean to me and always getting me into trouble. (Mrs. Turner (sternly): Oh? Did she turn on your TV? Did she give you this bazooka?) (Mr. Turner: Which I can't fire at the Dinkleberg's house because it's out of ammo?) Uh, no. (Mr. Turner (angrily): Then why should we believe anything you say?) (Timmy becomes depressed and Mr. and Mrs. Turner leave the room to go get more ammo for the rocket launcher) When I get back from the ammo store, YOU ARE IN A LOT OF TROUBLE, YOUNG MAN! (Mr. Turner angrily leaves) (Vicky: Wow. I've never seen you so miserable. I should take another picture. (Vicky takes a picture of Timmy being miserable and gives it to Timmy) One for you and one for the internet.) (Vicky puts a bo-peep costume on Timmy and takes a picture of him and leaves)"

- Timmy Turner being yelled at by his parents for the destruction of their house caused by Vicky for which he didn't do.

"(John Watson and his girlfriend, Mary Morstan, are eating in the restaurant The Landmark, in which Sherlock Holmes has infiltrated disguised as a waiter.) Mary: Now then, what did you want to ask me? John: More wine? Mary: No, I'm good with water, thanks. So. John: Yes, I will. As you know these last couple of years haven’t been easy for me. And meeting you… yeah, meeting you has been the best thing that possibly have happened. Mary: I agree. John: What? Mary: I agree. I'm the best thing that could have happened to you. Sorry. John: Well, no. It's... um. So if you'll have me, Mary, could you see your way, um... if you'll see your way to... Sherlock (comes up to the table): Sir, I think you will find this vintage exceptionally to your liking. It has all the qualities of the old, with some of the colour of the new. John: No, sorry, not now. Please. Sherlock: Like a gaze from a crowd of strangers suddenly one is aware of staring into the face of an old friend. John: No, look, seriously, could you just- (stops in shock when he realises who the waiter is) Sherlock: Interesting thing, a tuxedo. Lends distinction to friends and anonymity to waiters. Mary: John? John, what is it? What? Sherlock: Well then. Short version. Not dead. Bit mean, springing it on you like that, I know. Could have given you a heart attack, probably still will. In my defence, it was very funny. Okay, it’s not a great defence. Mary: Oh, no, you're- Sherlock: Yes. Mary: Oh my god- Sherlock: Not quite. Mary: You died. You jumped off a roof. Sherlock: No. Mary: You're dead. Sherlock: No, I’m quite sure. I checked. Excuse me. (he starts to wipe off the moustache) Does, ah, does yours rub off too? Mary: Oh my god. Oh my god. Do you have any idea what you've done? Sherlock: Okay, John. I'm suddenly realising I owe you some sort of an apology. (John hits the table in anger) Mary: Okay, John, just keep- John: Two years. I thought... I thought... you were dead. Hm. And you let me grieve. Hm? How could you do that? How? Sherlock: Wait, before you do anything that you might regret, one question. Just let me ask one question. Are you really going to keep that? (Pushed over the edge, John tackles Sherlock to the ground. The scene then cuts to Sherlock, John and Mary in another restaurant, presumably because they were kicked out of the other one) Sherlock: I calculated that there were thirteen possibilities once I’d invited Moriarty onto the roof. I wanted to avoid dying if at all possible. The first scenario involved hurling myself into a parked hospital van filled with body bags. Impossible. The angle was too steep. Secondly, a system of Japanese wrestling– John (interrupts him): You know, for a genius, you can be remarkably thick. Sherlock: What? John: I don't care how you faked it, Sherlock. I want to know why. Sherlock: Why? Because Moriarty had to be stopped. Oh. Why, as in... I see. Yes. Why. That's a little more difficult to explain. John. I've got all night. Sherlock: Actually, um, that was mostly Mycroft's idea. John: Oh, so this was your brother's plan. Mary: Oh, well, he would have needed a confidante. John: But he was the only one? The only one who knew. Sherlock: A couple of others. It was a very elaborate plan. It had to be. The next of the thirteen possibilities– John: Who? Who else knew? Who?! Sherlock: Molly. John: Molly! Mary: John- Sherlock: Molly Hooper and some of my homeless network and that’s all. John: Okay. okay. So just your brother and Molly Hooper and a hundred tramps. Sherlock: No! Twenty-five at most. (Infuriated, John launches at Sherlock again. The scene then cuts to them in a kebab shop.) Sherlock: Seriously, it's not a joke. You're really keeping this? John: Ah, yeah. Sherlock: You're sure. John: Mary likes it. Sherlock: Mm, no she doesn't. John: She does. Sherlock: She doesn't. Mary: Wha- Don't. John: Oh, brilliant. Mary: I’m sorry, I’m sorry. I didn’t know how to tell you. John: Really, no, this is charming. I've really missed this. (sighs) One word, Sherlock! That is all I would have needed! One word to let me know that you were alive! Sherlock: I’ve nearly been in contact so many times, but… I worried that, you know, you might say something indiscreet. John: What? Sherlock: You know, let the cat out of the bag. John: Oh, so this is my fault?! (Mary starts laughing) Why am I the only one who thinks this is wrong?! The only one reacting like a human being! Sherlock: Over-reacting. John: Over-reacting! Mary: John! John: Over-reacting! So you fake your own death and you waltz in here, large as bloody life, but I'm not supposed to have a problem with that, no. Because Sherlock Holmes thinks it’s a perfectly okay thing to do! Sherlock: Shut up, John! I don’t want everyone knowing I'm still alive. John: Oh, so it's still a secret, is it? Sherlock: Yes! It’s still a secret. Promise you won’t tell anyone. John: Swear to God! Sherlock: London is in danger, John. There’s an imminent terrorist attack and I need your help. John: My help? Sherlock: You have missed this. Admit it. The thrill of the chase. The blood pumping through your veins. Just the two of us against the rest of the world. (Enraged, John headbutts him. The scene then cuts to them outside, with Sherlock holding his nose) Sherlock: I don’t understand. I said I'm sorry. Isn't that what you’re supposed to do? Mary: Gosh, you don’t know anything about human nature, do you? Sherlock: Hm... nature? No. Human? No."

- Sherlock reveals to John that he isn't dead and asks for forgiveness and his help, but John refuses, too hurt by the fact that he spent two years thinking Sherlock was dead and that Sherlock never once had the decency to let him know the truth, putting them both in an awkward situation.

"Kagome Higurashi: I wonder if Kōga and Inuyasha will keep fighting or if they can get over their differences. Sango: Kagome, why don't you try to calm down Inuyasha? Kagome: Huh? Sango: He is very protective of you and this whole event upset him. Miroku: I feel bad for him, considering how things ended up. (Kagome walks over to Inuyasha) Kagome: Hey, Inuyasha. I'm sorry I worried you, Okay? Thank you for saving me. Inuyasha: I think you would have preferred it if I didn't show up at all. Kagome: Huh? Inuyasha: Doesn't take much, does it? A few sweet words. Kagome: What doesn't take much? Does it bug you that Kōga said he loved me? Is that it? Don't tell me you're jealous? Inuaysha: Why would I be jealous of that jerk?! I don't care! Kagome: (thinks) Yeah, right. (speaks) Not that it's any of your business, but Kōga's not my type, okay? Inuyasha: I wasn't asking. I don't care what you do. Just forget it. I don't want to talk about it anymore, so just spare me. Kagome: (sighs) Inuyasha: So, what exactly happened between you guys? Kagome (starts off happy but suddenly turns angry): Inuyasha... WHAT DO YOU TAKE ME FOR, ANYWAY?! I HAVE SOME SELF-RESPECT! I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU WOULD EVEN ASK ME THAT! Inuyasha: YOU DON'T HAVE TO BITE MY HEAD OFF! I WAS JUST WONDERING! Kagome: YOU JERK. DON'T YOU GET ANYTHING? Inuaysha: IF I'M SUCH A JERK, THEN STOP TAGGING ALONG AND GETTING IN THE WAY!! I'M TIRED OF WASTING MY TIME RESCUING YOU!! Kagome: I see. (to Sango) Sango? Sango: What is it? Kagome: Can I borrow Kirara? Sango: What are you going to do? Inuyasha: Huh, she misses her wolf-boy already. Kagome: I'M GOING BACK HOME, STUPID!!! YOU HAPPY NOW!?!? YOU'RE SUCH A JERK!!! Shippo: When she's angry, she can be really scary. Inuyasha: I wasn't scared. GO BACK HOME, AGAIN!!! SEE IF I CARE!!!"

- Kagome tries to reason with Inuyasha, but this only results in Inuyasha accusing Kagome of being in love with Kōga, which makes her so mad that she goes home, testing their friendship.

"(Joel and Tommy have tracked Ellie down to a ranch. Upstairs, Joel finds Ellie reading a book.) Ellie: Is this really all they had to worry about? Boys, movies, deciding which shirt goes with which skirt? It's bizarre. Joel: Get up. We're leaving. Ellie: And if I say 'No'? Joel: Do you even realise what your life means? Huh? Running off like that, putting yourself at risk. It's pretty goddamn stupid. Ellie: Well, I guess we're both disappointed with each other, then. Joel: What do you want from me? Ellie: Admit that you wanted to get rid of me the whole time. Joel: Tommy knows this area better than- Ellie: Oh, f*ck that. Joel: Well, I'm sorry! I trust him better than I trust myself! Ellie: Stop with the bullshit. What are you so afraid of? That I'm going to end up like Sam? I can't get infected! I can take care of myself! Joel: How many close calls have we had?! Ellie: Well, we seem to be doing all right so far! Joel: And now you'll be doing even better with Tommy! (turns away and sighs) Ellie: I'm not her, you know. Joel: What? Ellie: Maria told me about Sarah- Joel (interrupts her): Ellie! You are treading on some mighty thin ice here. Ellie: I'm sorry about your daughter, Joel, but I've lost people too. Joel: You have no idea what loss is. Ellie: Everyone that I have cared for has either died or left me. Everyone- (pushes him) - f*cking except for you. So don't tell me I'd be safer with someone else because the truth is, I would just be more scared. Joel: You're right. You're not my daughter and I sure as hell ain't your dad. And we are going our separate ways. (Suddenly, Tommy burst through the door) Tommy: Get it together. We're not alone. (Joel sees bandits coming in) Joel: There are two coming in. Tommy: There's more inside already. (Joel and Tommy get ready to fight, while Ellie crouches behind them with a sad look on her face.)"

- Ellie gets into a heated argument with Joel about who she should stay with

"(After a mission on the Moon, The Doctor prepares to take off, but Clara Oswald stops the TARDIS, as she still has a question.) Clara: Tell me what you knew. Doctor: Nothing. I told you, grey areas. Clara: Yeah, I noticed. Tell me what you knew or else I will smack you so hard, you will regenerate. Doctor: I knew that eggs are not bombs. I knew they don't usually destroy their nests. Essentially, I knew you would make the best choice. I had faith that you'd always make the right choice. Clara: Honestly, do you have music playing in your head when you say rubbish like that? Doctor: It wasn't my decision to make. I told you. Clara: Well, why did you do it? Was it for Courtney? Was that it? Doctor: Well, she really is something special now, isn't she? First woman on the moon, saved the Earth from itself and, rather bizarrely, she becomes the President of the United States. She met this bloke called Blinovitch. Clara: You know what, shut up. I'm so sick of listening to you! Doctor: Well, I didn't do it for Courtney. I didn't know what was going to happen. You think I'm lying? Clara: I don't know. I don't know. I mean... if you didn't do it for her... You know what? It was cheap. It was pathetic. No, no, no. It was patronising. That was you patting us on the back saying "You're big enough to go to the shops by yourself now, toggle along." Doctor: No, that was me allowing you to make a choice about your own future. That was me... respecting you. Clara: Oh my god, really? Was it? Yeah, well, respected is not how I feel. (sobbing) Doctor: Right, okay, huh... Clara: I nearly didn't press that button. I nearly got it wrong. That was you, my friend, making me scared, making me feel like a bloody idiot! Doctor: Language- Clara: Oh, don’t you ever tell me to mind my language, don’t you ever tell me to take the stabilizers off my bike, and don’t you dare lump me in with the rest of all the little humans that you think are so tiny and silly and predictable! You walk our Earth, Doctor. You breathe our air. You make us your friend when that is your mood to and you can damn well help us when we need it! Doctor: I was helping. Clara: What, by clearing off? Doctor: Yes. Clara: Yeah, well clear off! Go on! You can clear off. Get back in your lonely … your lonely bloody TARDIS and you don’t come back. Doctor: Clara. Clara! Clara: You go away, okay? You go a long way away. (She leaves the TARDIS and the Doctor takes off in order to think.)"

- The Doctor reveals that he knew all along that the creature that emerged from the Moon was harmless, and Clara, infuriated that her friend would put her in such a situation, calls him out for his patronizing attitude and tells him to clear off, putting their friendship to the ultimate test.

"(Angie angrily reads a headline of Lola kissing Oscar) (Lenny: Hey, Angie, could you hand me the blue one? (Still sulking, Angie gives him a blue can of paint) Thank you.) (Oscar burst in) LOOK WHO STEPPED IN THE ROOM! (Angie scowls at him; Oscar doesn't notice) (Lenny: Oh, yeah!) Oscar and Lenny! WHAT A TEAM, BABY! (Lenny: High fin! Low fin!) Hey, Angie, you didn't know I had it in me did ya? it was like an Oscar-plosion! (Lenny: How good was I?) Oh, you was the bomb! (Lenny: Thank you, thank you. And hey, hey, hey! Casanova! I saw your big finish on the news! Nice smooch, lover-boy!) Ixnay-on the iss-kay, man. It's private. It's private. (Angie: "PRIVATE"?! The entire reef saw you do it!) Ooh, hey! Somebody's in a bad mood! C'mon, Ang, Lemme see that the smile! Show me the smile, baby! (presses his fins on Angie's lips to force her to smile; she pulls away) (Angie: Knock it off!) What has gotten into you? (Angie: ME?! Oh, I swear, sometimes I wanna take your big dumb, dummy head and just...grrrnn-aa! (pounds her fin into her fist)) Ang, what is the problem? (Angie: PROBLEM?! There's no PROBLEM! I don't have any PROBLEM! MISS PERFECT IS THE ONE WITH THE PROBLEM!) (Lenny: Uh, hey, guys...) What have you got against Lola? (Angie: Not my lips, that's for sure.) (Lenny: Ooh.) What's going on? (Lenny: (ducking behind the curtain) I'm gonna stay out of this one.) 'Why would you even care about Lola anyway? (Angie: I DON'T!) You don't? (Angie: No!) No what? (Angie: I DON'T KNOW!) Lenny: (shaking a paint can trying to stop the argument): Guys wanna—?) (Oscar & Angie: NO!) (Lenny cringes)(Angie: Just tell me, Oscar, 'cause I'm curious. Why do you think she's interested, huh? Do you think, for one minute, that she'd even be with you if you weren't the rich and famous Sharkslayer?!) (Lenny: Guys, c'mon, please don't fight.) (Angie: Are you that blind?) At least she treats me like I'm somebody! (Angie: Yeah, but would she love you if you were nobody?) NOBODY LOVED ME WHEN I WAS NOBODY! (Angie: I DID! (Oscar stares at her speechless; Angie turns away) (sadly) Before the money, and before the fame... before the lie. To me, you were a somebody, Oscar. But now you're nothing...but a fake. A sham. A con. You're a joke. (Oscar is deeply crushed by her words) (Lenny: Here I come! Ta-da! (emerges from curtain wearing blue dolphin disguise) Sebastian the whale washin' dolphin! (his smile quickly droops) (Angie sighs sadly at Oscar; Oscar is deeply hurt and speechless) Angie, I— (Angie: No, forget it! Just go! 'Cause I'm tired of hearing how everything you had in your life wasn't good enough—-including me.) (Oscar lowers his head and sadly swims out of the warehouse; Angie turns to wipe her tears) (Lenny: Angie?)(Angie: (turns to Lenny, trying to hide her sadness) Oh, Honey; I'm...sorry. Go back and do it again.) (Lenny still notices her sadness) (Lenny: Hey, c'mon. (puts his fin on Angie's chin) It'll be OK.) (Angie gives a tiny grin; while Oscar dejectedly closes the door behind him and swims off)"

- Oscar arguing with Angie about his lies and fame on his Sharkslayer scheme, resulting in her admitting her crush she had on him and calling him out on as a sham.

"(Manny: Am I interrupting something?) Peaches: Dad! Hold on! (Nervously tries unclamping her tusks from Ethan) Manny: Am I interrupting something?) Dad! (Ethan: Oh, boy. Okay...) Sorry, if I just... Wait, no, you go left.) (Ethan: Just move back a bit.) (Manny steps between Ethan and Peaches and forcefully unlocks their tusks) (Manny: You! Keep away from my daughter!) (Peaches tries to protest) (Manny, glaring at his daughter: And you, you're grounded!) But I didn't do-- (Manny: GROUNDED!) (Buddy: Loser alert.)(Katie: Ouch, that's her dad.) (Steffie: Seriously, that's embarrassin'.) (Meghan: What a freak!) (Peaches turns to walk away) (Manny: Peaches! Peaches, come on. Let's talk about this!) (Peaches is enraged) How could you embarrass me in front of my friends?! (Manny: You deliberately went where you weren't supposed to!) Aargh! You can't control my life! (Manny, desperately: I'm trying to protect you! That's what fathers do.) Well... I wish you weren't my father! (The words pierce Manny's heart like a sword; he gasps in shock)"

- Peaches' argument with her father when he catches her with Ethan

"(Joseph walks out behind a rock and is grabbed by his coat) (Simeon: Hey, everybody! The little spy is back!) I wasn't spying! I just want - (Simeon: Did father tell you to check up on us?) (As he speaks, Simeon tosses Joseph in the middle of his brothers) No, maybe this was a mistake. I just want to... (Judah: Report on us to Father?) (Simeon: You're his favorite.) No. (Judah grabs Joseph by the collar) (Judah: You look at scrolls all day while WE'RE covered in sweat. Why is that, Joseph? Is it because we don't have pretty coats like YOU?) (As he speaks, Judah lets go of Joseph) (Simeon: I have MINE!) (Quick as a flash, Simeon grabs Joseph's coat) (Joseph yelps) That's my coat! (Simeon, mockingly: Step aside, brothers. I'm the head of the new family. Bow before me, you sheaves of wheat! Oh, yes, Master Joseph. Ruler of the world.) Give it back! Now! (Simeon, with a sneer: If you want your coat, why don't you go get it?) (As he speaks, Simeon tosses the coat to his brothers; Joseph tries to stop them, but it is too late. (Brothers: Levi's got it. No, I don't. Judah does. Come on! I've got it!) Judah rips a gash in the coat; with a yell, Joseph charges at him, but tumbles to the ground. The brothers laugh.) I've had enough of this stupid game! (Simeon: Joseph, who says this is a game?) (Still laughing, the brothers overwhelm Joseph and he falls down a hole.) Somebody! Don't leave me here alone!"

- Joseph being picked on by his brothers

"Isn't this a great place? (Nala: It is beautiful. But I don't understand something. You've been alive all this time. Why didn't you come back to Pride Rock? (Simba climbs into a "hammock" of hanging vines.) Well, I just needed to... get out on my own. Live my own life. And I did. And it's great. (Nala, voice catching, as though barely under control: We've really needed you at home.) (Quieter) No-one needs me. (Nala: Yes, we do! You're the king.) Nala, we've been through this. I'm not the king. Scar is. (Nala: Simba, he let the hyenas take over the Pride Lands.) What? (Nala: Everything's destroyed. There's no food. No water. Simba, if you don't do something soon, everyone will starve.) I can't go back. (Nala: Why?) You wouldn't understand. (Nala: What wouldn't I understand?) (Hastily) No, no, no. It doesn't matter. Hakuna Matata. (Nala: What?) Hakuna Matata. It's something I learned out here. Look, sometimes bad things happen... (Nala: Simba!) (Continuing, irritated) ...And there's nothing you can do about it. So why worry? (Simba starts away from Nala, walking on a fallen tree. Nala trots back up to her childhood friend.) (Nala: Because it's your responsibility!) Well, what about you? YOU left. (Nala: I left to find help! And I found YOU. Don't you understand? You're our only hope.) Sorry. (Nala: What's happened to you? You're not the Simba I remember.) You're right. I'm not. Now are you satisfied? (Nala: No, just disappointed.) You know, you're starting to sound like my father. (He walks away again.) (Nala: Good. At least one of us does.) (Cut by the comment about his deceased father, Simba tears into Nala with his next words.) Listen! You think you can just show up and tell me how to live my life?! You don't even know what I've been through! (Nala: I would if you would just tell me!) FORGET IT! (Nala: FINE!) (Simba storms off.)"

- Simba stubbornly refusing to return to the Pride Lands, threatening his friendship with Nala.

"And they are! And all these fabulous gifts and prizes could be yours if you know the correct answer to this question. Please may I go to Retroland tonight? (Judy Neutron: No, it's a school night.) Thank you so much, Mother and might I say- (pauses and becomes confused) Did you just say no? (Judy Neutron: Yes.) Yes! (Judy Neutron: No.) No? (Judy Neutron: Yes.) YES! (Judy Neutron (annoyed): JIMMY...?!) But all my friends are going and anybody who matters is gonna be there, Mom! (Judy Neutron: I matter and your father matters and you matter. But you're not going. Maybe we can go next weekend.) (Judy leaves and Jimmy tries to think of another idea so he can go to Retroland) Wait. I'm sure there must be something else in here to change your mind. (Jimmy accidentally sets his jet pack off and ends up flying and carrying Judy) (Judy Neutron: No, Jimmy! Look out! Look out, Jimmy! Jimmy, be careful!) (Jimmy crashes into the living room wall leaving his jet pack on fire) Mom, get me out! (Jimmy gets his head out and Judy tries to stop the fire) I didn't do it! (Judy Neutron (trying to put out the fire): Stop, drop and roll! My goodness!) Goddard! (Jimmy uses Goddard as a fire extinguisher to put out the fire and Judy herself) (Judy Neutron (furiously): Okay, Jimmy. That's the last straw! We have told you time and time again about playing with rockets.) But, Mom, it's technically not a rocket. It's more of a jet pack type thing. (Judy Neutron: I don't care what type thing it is. You just climb those stair-type things right now. Your father will have a few words to say to you when he gets home.) (Jimmy and Goddard go upstairs to Jimmy's room, upset) It's not a rocket. (Judy Neutron: March!) Mom..."

- Jimmy Neutron getting in trouble with his mother after his mother refuses to let him go to Retroland tonight.

"(Hogarth checks to see if the Giant is alright) Hogarth Hughes: Hey, what's wrong? (the Giant thinks there is nothing wrong) As I was saying, TAKE THIS! (the Iron Giant uses his eye beam to fire while Hogarth uses his toy gun, but Dean saves Hogarth to prevent him from getting hurt) What happened? What was that for? Dean McCoppin: Sssh! Stay down and follow me. (Dean and Hogarth try to hide, but the Giant finds the two and Dean becomes angry) GET BACK! (the Giant didn't mean to hurt Hogarth and tries to help, but Dean won't let it happen) I SAID GET BACK! I MEAN IT! Iron Giant (becomes stunned): No, stop why? Hogarth Hughes: It was an accident. He's our friend. Dean McCoppin (sternly): He's a piece of hardware, Hogarth. Why do you think the army was here? He's a weapon. A big gun that walks! Iron Giant: I not gun. Dean McCoppin: YEAH! WHAT'S THAT, HUH?! (Dean points at the big hole the Giant's beam left on the school bus) YOU ALMOST DID THAT TO HOGARTH!!! Iron Giant: No. (He becomes sad and runs away) Hogarth Hughes: Come back! Dean McCoppin: Hogarth. (tries to stop Hogarth) Hey stop! (Hogarth refuses to listen and tries to find the Giant) Hogarth Hughes: Giant, come back! (Dean picks up Hogarth's toy gun) Dean McCoppin: It was being defensive. He reacted to the gun."

- Dean McCoppin telling The Iron Giant to go away and leave the junkyard for trying to hurt Hogarth which the Giant didn't mean to.

"(Anastasia and Dimitri left the Opera Box in the Russian Ballet and arrive at Dowanger Empress Marie's private balcony.) (Dimitri: Wait here just a moment. I'll go in and announce you properly.) (Anastasia stops him first.) Dimitri. (Dimitri: Yes?) Look, we've been through a lot together... (Dimitri: Uh-huh.) ...and I just wanted to... (Dimitri: Yes?) Well, thank you I guess. Yes, thank you for everything. (Dimitri goes to the private balcony of the Russian Ballet, but turns back first.) (Dimitri: Anya, I...) Yes? (Dimitri: I'm, mm...) Yes? (Dimitri: I wanted to wish you good luck. (shakes Anastasia's hand) Well, here goes.) (Dimitri sadly enters into the private balcony of the Russian Ballet, but approaches Sophie.) (Dimitri: Please inform her majesty, The Dowanger Empress, that I have found her granddaughter, the Grand Duchess Anastasia. She's waiting to see her just outside the door.) (Anastasia walks into the door of the private balcony as she listens to Dimitri.) (Sophie: I'm very sorry young man, but the Dowanger Empress, she will see no one.) (Marie turns her face towards Dimitri very stern.) (Dowanger Empress Marie: You may tell that impertinent young man that I have seen enough Grand Duchess Anastasias to last me a lifetime.) (Sophie has second thoughts and wants Dimitri to leave.) (Sophie: Um, you better go.) (Dimitri: Please, let me just...) (Dowanger Empress Marie: Now if you'll excuse me I wish to live the remainder of my lonely life in peace.) (Sophie: Come, I'll see you to the door. Come, come now, come to the door.) (Sophie closes the curtain that accesses Marie and leaves, but Dimitri ducks through it and sits himself down in a chair next to Dowanger Empress Marie.) (Dimitri: Your Majesty, I intend you no harm. My name is Dimitri. I used to work at the palace.) (Dowager Empress Marie: Well, that's one I haven't heard, I must say.) (Dimitri, running after the empress: Wait! Don't go, please. If you'll just hear me out.) (Empress Marie, suspiciously: I know what you're after. I've seen it before...men who train young women in the royal ways.) (Dimitri: But if Your Highness will just listen - (Empress Marie, cutting him off: Haven't you been listening? I've had enough. I don't care how much you have fashioned this girl to look like her, sound like her or act like her.) (During the conversation, Anastasia presses her ear to the doorway, which is now open a crack.) (Empress Marie: In the end, it never is her.) (Dimitri: But this time it IS her.) (Empress Marie: Dimitri, I've heard of you. You're that con man from Saint Petersburg who was holding auditions to find an Anastasia look-alike.) (As soon as she hears this, Anastasia gasps.) (Dimitri: But, Your Grace, we've come all the way from Russia just to see - ) (Empress Marie: And others have come from Timbuktu.) (Dimitri: It's not that. It's not what you think.) (Empress Marie, shocked: How much pain will you inflict on an old woman for money?) (Anastasia gasps again after she found out that Dimitri lied to her from the beginning.) (Empress Marie, to her bodyguards: Remove him at once!) (Dimitri, struggling: But she IS Anastasia, I'm telling you! She's the grand duchess. If you'll only speak to her, you'll see!) (Dimitri is booted out of Empress Marie's private balcony at the Russian ballet and Anastasia becomes angry at Dimitri.) It was all a lie, wasn't it? (Dimitri, trying to reason with Anastasia: No, no...) You used me? I was just part of your con to get her money? (Dimitri: No, no, no, no - look, it may have started out that way, but everything's different now, because you really are Anastasia. You are!) (Anastasia gets really angry.) Stop it! From the very beginning, you lied! And I not only believed you, I actually... AAAARGH! (Dimitri, desperately: Anya, please, when you spoke of the hidden door in the wall opening, and the little boy, listen to me, that was...) (Anastasia refuses to listen.) NO! I don't wanna hear about anything that I said or remembered, you just leave me alone! (She slaps Dimitri powerfully across the face and storms off.) (Dimitri, desperately calling for her: ANYA, PLEASE! YOU HAVE TO KNOW THE TRUTH!) (Dimitri tries to call her, but fails and gets caught in the crowd)"

- Anastasia arguing with Dimitri after finding out that he lied to her from the beginning.

"(Slinky Dog: I think he bounced into Sid's yard!) (Rex: Ohh! Buzz!) (Rex sees RC telling the toys what happened) (Hey everyone! RC's trying to say something.) (Slinky Dog: What is it, boy?) (Mr. Potato Head [becomes angry]: He's sayin' that this was no accident.) (All of the toys: Huh?) (Bo Peep: What do you mean?) (Mr. Potato Head: I mean Humpty Dumpty was pushed.) (Slinky Dog: No!) (Mr. Potato Head (points out to Woody): By Woody!) What? What? Wait a minute. You don't think I meant to knock Buzz out the window, do you? Potato Head? (Mr. Potato Head: That's Mr. Potato Head to you, you back-stabbin' murderer!) Woody: Now it was an accident, guys. Come on. Now, you gotta believe me. (Slinky Dog: We believe ya, Woody. Right, Rex? (Rex: Well, I don't like confrontations.) (Woody tries to step away, but pushes the lid of the bucket of soldiers) (Sarge: WHERE IS YOUR HONOR, DIRT BAG? YOU ARE AN ABSOLUTE DISGRACE! YOU DON'T DESERVE TO- (Woody closes the lid) HEY!) (Woody tries to flee, but sees the height of the floor) (Mr. Potato Head: You couldn't handle Buzz cuttin' in on your playtime, could ya, Woody? Didn't wanna face the fact that Buzz just might be Andy's new favorite toy. So you got rid of him. Well, what if Andy starts playin' with me more, Woody, huh? You gonna knock me out of the window, too?!) (Hamm (angry): I don't think we should give him the chance.) (the green Army men jump out of the bucket and holds on to Woody to attack him) (Sarge: There he is, men! Frag him!) (Mr. Potato Head: Let's string him up by his pull string!) (Hamm: I got dibs on his hat!) (Bo Peep: Would you boys stop it?) (Hamm: Tackle him!) No, no, no! Wait! (Bo Peep: Boys, stop it!) I can explain everything! (The toys hear Andy coming to his room) (Andy: Okay, Mom, be right down. I've gotta get Buzz.) (Sarge: Retreat!)"

- Woody being betrayed by the toys including Mr. Potato Head for knocking Buzz out the window.

"Phil: Ah, very nice! What I'm trying to say is— Hercules: That if it wasn't for you, I never would've met her. Oh, I owe ya big time little guy, I do! Phil (frustrated): Will you just knock it off for a couple of seconds?! Hercules (still not listening): Rule #38, C'mon, Phil, keep 'em up there, huh? Phil, I got two words for ya: Duck! Phil: LISTEN TO ME! She's a— Hercules: A dream come true? Phil: Not exactly. Hercules: More beautiful than Aphrodite? Phil: Aside from that! Hercules: The most wonderful— Phil: SHE'S A FRAUD!!! She's been playin' ya for a sap! Hercules: Aw, c'mon. Stop kiddin' around! Phil: I'm NOT kiddin' around! Hercules: I know you're still upset about today but that's no reason to-- Phil: Kid, you're missing' the point! Hercules: Point is, I love her! Phil: She DON'T love YOU! Hercules (gets angry) You're crazy! Phil: She's nothing but a two-timin—" Hercules (gets angrier): "STOP IT!" Phil: "—no good, LYIN, SCHEMING —" Hercules: (Hits Phil, yelling) SHUT UP!! (Phil crashes into a pile of weights and chains potentially on the ground; Then he looks at him, on the verge of tears, then he gets up; Hercules is shocked of what he's done) Hercules: Phil, I...I didn't mean... Oh, I'm-I'm sorry. Phil (upset and angry): OK, OK, that's it. You won't face the truth? Fine! (starts to leave) Hercules: Phil! Wait! Where you going? Phil: I'm hoppin' first barge outta here. I'm goin' home. Hercules (angrily): FINE! G-GO! I don't... I don't need you. (starts lifting heavy weight; Phil stops and looks back). Phil (sadly): I thought you were gonna be the all-time champ...not the all time chump. (He leaves as Herc watches guiltily after him)"

- Phil trying to explain to Hercules of Meg's involvement with Hades, but Herc will have none of it and hits him in a blind rage, disowning him as his trainer. Phil leaves Herc in his darkest hour, putting their loyalty and friendship to the test.

"(After leaving Dil to the monkeys, Chuckie, Phil & Lil see Tommy returning with the diaper bag) (Chuckie: Oh, this is bad. Bad.) (Phil: Shh. Here comes Tommy. (Lil: Put the blankie on him.) (Phil puts the blanket in the wagon) Okay, guys, I got it. (Chuckie: Uh, I think it's gonna rain, Tommy.) (Phil: Oh, yeah, we better go.) I gotta finish feeding my brother. (Lil: [swatting the jar of mashed bananas out of Tommy's hands] I don't think he's hungry.) (Chuckie: Yeah. Besides, he's, um...) (Tommy lifts the blanket to find the baby monkey in Dil's place drinking from the bottle.) A monkey? (Phil: Wow! Look at that!) My brother turned into a monkey? (Thunder from a distance.) (Chuckie: Come on, Tommy. We gotta get out of here.) I can't go home with my brother being a monkey! (Chuckie: Oh, but, Tommy, we gotta get to the lizard's house!) That's it! I'll get the lizard to wish him back into a people! (Phil: The lizard's only gonna give us one wish!) (Chuckie: Yeah, and if you use it up on Dil, how are we gonna get home?) He's my brother, Chuckie! I have to wish him back! (Lil: You can't do that!) Yes, I can! What would you do if Phil turned into a monkey? (Lil: That's different. I like Phillip! Besides, you'd be wasting your wish anyway, 'cause that's not even your brother. [Lil gasps, as she has accidentally spilled the truth to Tommy] Wait a minute...) (Chuckie: What Lillian means is... um...the monkeys kinda took baby Dil, and we just--we thought you wouldn't mind a baby monkey instead.) What?! (Lil: Look it, Tommy, nobody likes him!) (Phil: We're gonna find that lizard, Tommy. You can find your brother by yourself!) Will you help me, Chuckie? (Chuckie: Sorry, Tommy.) But--but you're my bestest friend. (Chuckie: Yeah? Well, if--if I'm your bestest friend, then how come when I got throwed up on, you didn't help me? Huh, huh? And when I falled overboard, you didn't help me. And then when the monkey grabbed me, you didn't even care about my boo-boo!) (Tommy slumps) (Lil: Face it, Tommy. You don't got a bestest friend no more. All you gots is a brother!) (Tommy lowers his head, close to tears) Oh, um...fine. I-I-I'll go find him by myself. (Tommy sadly goes off to find Dil, leaving the other Rugrats behind. With another crack of thunder, it starts to rain. The baby monkey escapes, leaving its a diaper behind.)"

- Tommy Pickles being disowned and abandoned by his friends for prioritizing Dil above them, leaving him to go out and save Dil from the monkeys on his own.

"(Ariel is admiring the statue of Eric when she notices King Triton in the grotto entrance with a stern look; she gasps.) Daddy! (Sebastian watches on; Flounder hides behind a treasure chest.) (King Triton, sternly: I consider myself a reasonable merman. I set certain rules, and I expect those rules to be obeyed.) But, Daddy— (King Triton: Is it true you rescued a human from drowning?) Daddy, I had to! (King Triton: Contact between the human world and the mer-world is strictly forbidden. Ariel, you KNOW that! EVERYONE knows that!) He would've died! (King Triton: One less human to worry about!) You don't even know him. (King Triton: Know him? I don't HAVE to know him. They're ALL the same. Spineless, savage, harpooning fish-eaters, incapable of any feeling—) Daddy, I LOVE him! (She gasps & backs up behind the statue in horror, Sebastian gasps, and Triton is surprised.) (King Triton: No! Have you lost your senses completely? He's a human, you're a mermaid!) I don't care. (King Triton, furious: So help me, Ariel, I am going to get through with you! And if this is the only way... so be it!) (King Triton's trident turns a fiery orange and, in an unstoppable rage, he begins to blast the treasures in Ariel's grotto with it one by one.) Daddy! No! No, please! Daddy, stop! Daddy, STOP IT! (Triton aims his trident at Prince Eric's statue. Ariel tries to stop him, but it's too late.) Daddy, NO! (Triton blasts the statue, shattering it to pieces. Ariel puts her head down on a rock and begins to cry. Her father swims away, ashamed. Flounder and Sebastian approach) (Sebastian (tremulously): Ariel, I--) Just go away! (Sebastian and Flounder sadly leave as well.)"

- Ariel in a confrontation with her father in her grotto. When she accidentally blurts out that she loves Eric, Triton, in a fit of barbaric rage then destroys her treasures. Ariel slumps down and sobs while her father swims off, ashamed

"(Stewie is watching his favorite TV show, but is interrupted by the sound of Peter and Chris doing something dumb) Both: Unga Bunga! Unga Bunga! Unga Bunga! Stewie Griffin: What is that? What's happening? Both: Unga Bunga! Unga Bunga! Unga Bunga! Brian Griffin: Peter, what are you doing? Peter Griffin: Playing Unga Bunga. It's the championship. Stewie Griffin: Go away! This is why Zillow estimates our house $4.00. Brian Griffin: What the hell is Unga Bunga? Peter Griffin: Two guys run at each other with mattresses. Um, and that's kind of it. Chris Griffin: Stop explaining it to the dog! Let's do this! (Peter and Chris begin playing Unga Bunga, but destroy the radio, stereo box and lamp.) Stewie Griffin (gets really annoyed): Stop it! I'm trying to watch my program! (Peter ignores Stewie and continues playing Unga Bunga) Peter Griffin: Oh, Chris, look! Mom's naked! Chris Griffin: Where? (Peter pushes Chris with the mattress really hard) Peter Griffin: You creep. (Chris accidently breaks the TV that Stewie was watching and Stewie becomes shocked) Stewie Griffin: No! (Lois comes in to see something after Peter and Chris were playing Unga Bunga) Lois Griffin: Peter, what's going on in- (Peter pushes Lois with a mattress) Peter Griffin: Unga Bunga! Stewie Griffin (gets really angry): You imbeciles! You ruined my night! I ask for one thing in this house! Brian Griffin (tries to calm Stewie down): Stewie, just watch your show upstairs. Stewie Griffin: I don't want to watch it upstairs on the small TV, I want to watch it downstairs on the big TV. (Stewie throws a temper tantrum as a result of this) I WANT TO WATCH MY SHOW! (Stewie cries and pounds on the floor and Lois sees Stewie in a temper tantrum) Lois Griffin: Oh, no. Stewie's having a tantrum. (Lois tries to pick Stewie up) Come here, sweetie. (Stewie bites Lois' thumb) Ow! Screw you, you little turd! (Stewie throws a portrait of Meg on the wall and Meg comes in to the living room) Meg Griffin: What's all that noise? (Stewie tries to tell Meg that Peter and Chris destroyed the living room and the TV, but Meg thinks what Stewie is saying) Aw, do you want a hug from your big sister? (Stewie hit's Meg's nose really hard) Ow! (Later, Lois puts Stewie in his room as a time-out for what he did) Lois Griffin (loosing her temper): You've earned yourself a time-out, young man. Now you stay in here until you can behave. (Lois slams the door) Stewie Griffin (upset): I hate you! You always ruin everything! God, it's a family of idiots! I wish... I wish I was never born! (Stewie sees Rupert trying to cheer him up) Not tonight, Rupert. I'm much too upset."

- Stewie Griffin losing his temper and throwing a temper tantrum after Peter and Chris destroyed the living room and the TV while playing Unga Bunga.

"(Buzz Lightyear: Woody, stop this nonsense and let's go.) (Woody sighs) Buzz, I can't go. I can't abandon these guys. They need me to get into this museum. Without me, they'll go back into storage. Maybe forever. (Buzz Lightyear: Woody, you're not a collector's item. You're a child's plaything. You, are, a TOY!) FOR HOW MUCH LONGER?! One more rip, then Andy's done with me! Then what do I then, Buzz, huh?! You tell me! (Buzz Lightyear: Somewhere inside that pat of stuffing is a toy who taught me that life's only worth living. And I traveled all this way to rescue that toy. Because I believed him.) Well, you just wasted your time. (Woody turns his back on Buzz) (Buzz Lightyear: Let's go, everyone.) (Slinky: But what about Woody?) (Buzz Lightyear: He's not coming with us.) (Rex: But-- but Andy's coming home tonight.) (Buzz Lighyear: Then we better be sure we'll be there waiting for him.) (Woody turns back to Buzz) I don't have a choice, Buzz. This is my only chance. (Buzz Lightyear: To do what, Woody? Watch kids from behind glass and never be loved again? Some life.) (Buzz stomps back into the air vent and slams it behind him. Woody now begins to realize his mistake.)"

- Woody refusing to go back to Andy's house, testing his friendship with Buzz.

"(Milla Maxwell is lying in bed, legs paralysed and thinking about King Nachtigal) Milla: How long has it been since I let him get away? I can't stay here any longer. (She tries to get up, but ends up falling over. At that moment, Jude Mathis runs in.) Jude: Milla?! Your legs. Milla: Yes. No tingling, no pain, no anything. (Jude place her back on the bed.) Milla: Jude, where's my sword? Jude: Don't be ridiculous. You need to rest. Milla: I have rested long enough. I must get to Fennmont. Jude: You're still going on about your mission?! That's all over now! Don't you get it?! Milla: What gives you the right to make that decision? Jude: Decision? Don't be stubborn. There's no choice here. You don't have any strength left. You can't even walk, let along wield a sword! You have to accept reality. Milla: Jude, do you remember the people of Hamil? Jude: Huh? Milla: They were forced into a situation they didn't choose and they didn't have the strength to fight against it. Jude: Well, yeah. Maybe thing would have turned out differently for them if they were stronger. Milla: So what is strength, exactly? Is it something you wield to fend off attackers? Is it something you use to control the Four Great Spirits? Is it something that lets you walk on your own two legs? It's none of those things. Not real strength. Jude: You just won't give up, will you? Milla: I can't give up. My mission won't let me. I must keep moving forward. Jude: Even if your body won't move at all? Milla: That's who I am. (Jude sighs and runs downstairs in order to think.)"

- Jude tries to convince Milla that, with her injury, she needs to give up on her mission, but Milla refuses, saying she'll keep on moving even if she can't move at all, leaving Jude frustrated and wondering what to do.

"(Rock and Revy are in a sunken Nazi submarine, looking for a painting said to be painted by Adolf Hitler himself. While Rock is sitting down, Revy comes in with a big sack) Revy: Not bad. Aside from all those Iron Crosses, I found stuff collectors would drool over. This place is a graverobber's wet dream. Rock: Revy, I was thinking that maybe- Revy: Hmm. Rock:-we should leave all that here. Revy: Okay, Rock, you can spare me the rest. Wait, I know. Thou shall not steal. So, should I be calling you Father Rock now? Rock: That's not it. These medals are proof of what these people did. We don't have the right to take that away from them. If anyone has the right to these medals, it's them. (shows her a photo of the Captain's family) It's these people right here. Don't you think? I found it right next to his body. The Captain had this photo up with him until the very end. The man had a family waiting for him. To us, these medals are just antiques, but to the people who were left behind, they're irreplaceable. Revy: So that's how you look at it, huh? I see. Well since we're here... I've got a story that's perfect for this sort of atmosphere. I'm gonna do you a favour and let you in on a little secret, Rock. Okay? Let me ask you something. See this? (holds up a skull) And this? (holds up an Iron Cross) ... What would you say these two things are? Rock (warily): The first one's an old skull- and that's some kind of medal. Revy: That's where you're wrong. Both of these are just things. As soon as you strip away their meanings, then that's all they really are. Just things and nothing more. And if you're gonna give these things any kind of meaning again, they won't get any other value because of someone's precious memory. Their value will be determined by the one thing everyone agrees on. (tinkles the Iron Cross) And that's money. The rest of it is just a bunch of sentimental bullshit. Rock (disquieted): Is money... your God? Revy: It's power. Something a lot more useful than God. And Rock, if you think about it, other than this, what do we really value in life? God? Love? Don't make me laugh. Back when I was just a brat, crawling around that shit-hole city, it seemed God and Love were always sold out when I went looking. Before I knew better, I clung to God and prayed to Him every single night — yeah, I believed in God right up until that night the cops beat the hell out of me for no reason at all. All they saw when they looked at me was another little ghetto rat. With no power and no God, what's left for a poor little Chinese bitch to rely on? It's money, of course, and guns. F*ckin' A. With these two things, the world's a great place. Rock: I wish I hadn't heard that. I'm sorry. Revy: F*ck you. Rock: Huh? Revy: If I was looking for pity I would've told you something a lot more colourful. The moral of the story is when you're livin' on the edge, that's all that matters to you because that's all you've really got. Not everyone can get off on being normal, Rock. And one more thing... All those rich fat bastards living under palm-trees - and bitches who think that life's only about putting on make-up. I don't want to hear you speaking your mind from the same perspective as those hypocrites. Nothing's worse than being treated like some whore by your companions. I'll say this once. The next time you decide you're gonna tell me what's proper, you'll no longer be one of us. When that happens... I am going to kill you. Rock: Right. I understand."

- Rock tells Revy that they should respect the dead, but this merely angers Revy, who threatens to kill him if he ever tries to moralise her again, making Rock wonder if he really has what it takes to be a Lagoon member.

"(Yuugo Tennouji comes knocking at the door of the Future Gadget Laboratory) Okabe: Mr. Braun. (Tennouji hands a letter to him) A letter. (He reads the signature) Hashida Suzu.Mayuri: Do you really think it's from her? Daru: Wait a sec. Why did he bring it up to us? Tennouji: That letter is from a woman who did me a favour once upon a time. She told me to pass it along to you, and only on this exact day. Okabe: This woman. Where is she now? Tennouji: A better place. (All four of them are shocked) Tennouji: She passed on ten years ago. (The scene cuts to Okabe, Kurisu, Mayuri and Daru on the rooftop, where Okabe starts to read.) Suzuha's Letter: Dear Okabe, this is your very dear friend, Suzuha. In 2010, I've only been gone for a matter of hours. I'm writing from the year 2000; a decade before I left. I need to tell you, that I failed my mission. (Kurisu, Mayuri and Daru are shocked as Okabe continues to read. As he does, the voice heard changes from his to Suzuha's) I failed. I failed. I failed. I failed. I failed. I failed. I only had to do one thing and I failed! I failed. I failed. I failed. I failed. I only remembered the truth of who I am a year ago! All that wasted time! Everything that happened before the year 1975 was just gone. When I made the jump, there was a critical failure. Something in the machine was still broken. Please tell Dad not to blame himself. The fault was all mine. I should have just gone back to 1975 like he wanted, instead of risking everything with a stop in 2010. God, how could I have been so selfish?! The future's doomed because of me. I've never even seen an IBN-5100. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. I forgot...about my mission. My duty. I lived an easy life with my head in the god damn sand! Please..! Please forgive me.. Dear Okabe, when I couldn't find my dad that one evening, you stopped me from giving up and heading to 1975. So I stayed, and the storm that night damaged the time machine in ways we never found. If you can turn back time, I ask that you not stop me that night! My life was....a waste... (Okabe finishes the letter, holding it in utter horror and shock"

- Okabe discovers that Suzuha failed to secure the IBN-5100, putting a new obstacle in his quest to save Mayuri from her doomed fate

"(The school lobby. The Asian girls are back on the steps, and three of them are smiling. Tweek walks past them and stops when he hears someone calling him) Hey Tweek! Hold up. Listen, it's just not going to work. (the smiles vanish) (Tweek: What? Why not? (Stan, Kyle, Kenny, Davíd, and Butters arrive) I'm sorry Tweek, but we can't lie to ourselves anymore. (turns to face the gathering crowd of kids) Yes, we are gay, but we do not belong together. (Tweek: We don't belong together? What suddenly changed, Craig?) It's just that people are different. That's all. (Tweek: Uh huh. And who the hell is Michael?! Huh?! You wanna tell me that?! (jaws begin to drop)) What? What are you, what are you talking about? (Tweek: I went through your phone when we went out last night, Craig! I saw your texts to Michael about hooking up with him!) Wait, uh, that's, that's not what happened. (Tweek: Oh, it's not?) No. (tries to get Tweek back on track) Uh look, we both know this is for the better. (Tweek: Oh, don't use that lame shit on me, man! You don't wanna feel bad, so you try and tell me what I want?) Wait, don't make me out to be the bad guy here. (Tweek: (tears up, voice cracks) Noho, you're not the bad guy! You're never the bad guy, are you?! You, you just step on people and you use them!) (tries again) You're going too far, dude. This is like, totally not necessary. (Tweek: Agh-I'm going too far?! What is wrong with you?) This wasn't part of the plan! (Tweek: Well guess what, Craig! Love doesn't follow a plan!) (Butters: Yeah!) (Tweek: (tears fill his eyes) I was totally wrong about you. I opened myself up and let you in. But you've got spikes, man. You've got spikes. (walks away. Before he goes off screen, he breaks out in a big grin.) (Wendy: (steps forward to Tweek's spot) Tweek. (glares at Craig, then follows Tweek concerned. Craig looks at the other kids, who glare at him and walk away. The Asian girls even leave their drawing tools behind) Dude, seriously? Seriously?"

- Tweek having a heated argument with Craig by staging a fake breakup in order to put the matter to rest.

"(P.T. finds the Circus Bugs) (P.T. Flea: Ah, guys, I've been looking all over for you. Flaming death. It's a huge hit!) (Circus bugs: P.T. shhh shh) (P.T. Flea: We'll be the best circus act in the business!) (Princess Atta: You mean, you're not warriors?) (P.T. Flea: Are you kidding? These guys are the lousiest circus bugs you've ever seen! And they're gonna make me rich!) (Thorny: You mean to tell me that our entire defensive strategy was concocted by clowns?!) (Francis: Hey, hey, hey, hey. We really thought Flik's idea was gonna work.) (The fireflies put the spotlight on Flik) (Francis, realizing his mistake: Oops.) (Princess Atta: Tell me this isn't true.) No, no, no, you don't... (Mr. Soil: This couldn't have happened at a most inopportune time. The last leaf is about to fall!) (Dr. Flora: We haven't collected any food for the grasshoppers!) (Thorny: If Hopper finds out what we almost did...) (The Ant Queen: Hopper is NOT going to find out. We're going to hide all this and pretend it never happened. You bugs were never here, so I suggest you all leave.) But the bird! The the the bird will work! (The Ant Queen: I never thought I'd see the day when an ant would throw himself before the rest of his colony.) What? (The Ant Queen: Point is, Flik, you lied to us.) No, no, no, no! I just... (Princess Atta: You lied, Flik. You lied to her. You lied to the colony. You lied to ME! And like an idiot, I believed you.) I..I..I. I was just afraid, if you'd known I'd gotten circus bugs...I..(sighs)... I just wanted to make a...difference. (Princess Atta [sternly]: I want you to leave, Flik. And this time... don't come back. (Dot gasps at her sister's actions; The Queen's pet aphid lets out a very sad whimper. Flik hangs his head and turns to leave with the circus bugs) (P.T. Flea: Tough crowd..) (P.T forces his wagon forward) (Dot tries to follow Flik, but her mother stops her) (Dot [sadly]: Flik...)"

- Flik getting banished from Ant Island by Princess Atta for deceiving her about the circus bugs being warriors.

"(Rocky: But Karen, we can't ride to the rescue in a stolen truck.) (Bullwinkle: Yeah, why couldn't we steal something with bucket seats?) (Rocky: Bullwinkle!) (Bullwinkle: Just kidding, Rock.) (Rocky: It's just not right.) It's not right? What are you talking about? They wrecked our car! They tried to kill us! (Rocky: But we're supposed to be the heroes.) Rocky, it's not 1964 anymore. You're in the real world now. (Bullwinkle: Rocky's right, Karen. And two rights don't make it wrong.) (Rocky, angrily: Bullwinkle, that's not what you mean.) (Bullwinkle: You mean two rights do make it wrong?) (Rocky: No!) (Bullwinkle: I always thought two rights make a U-turn.) I don't know how much more of this I can take. (Bullwinkle: Well, let's find out. Two U-turns make a circle, two circles make it eight, two figure eights make a butterfly--) Look, all I want from you guys are results, okay? (Narrator: It was their first fight.)"

- Karen Sympathy arguing with Rocket J. Squirrel and Bullwinkle J. Moose about results.

"(Barney while working as a bus boy hears that Fred has fired everyone at the quarry; he confronts him) (Barney Rubble: Fred, did you hear what happened to everyone at the quarry today?!) Yep. Few hours ago, I just sent them all out on a nice long vacation. (Barney Rubble: You mean a permanent vacation! He fired them!) (Wilma Flintstone: [gasps] Fred! How could you?) (Fred is shocked and confused) I didn't do that! (Barney Rubble: You did too! It's all over the TV!) (Wilma Flintstone: Fred!) Wilma, who are you gonna believe? Me or some busboy? (Betty Rubble: That "busboy" is your best friend!) "Best friend? Best friend?" I lost my best friend the day I became an executive! He's just jealous of my hard-earned success! (Barney Rubble: "Hard-earned"? Tell me something, Mr. Vice President. What's a graduated inventory plan, huh? How 'bout supply and demand? Hey, Fred! What's two and two? (Fred stares blankly for a moment) I didn't come here to talk business! I'm out with my wife. Now, get me a clean spoon. (Barney Rubble: [furiously] That DOES IT! The only reason you got that job is 'cause I switched tests with you!) (Betty Rubble: Oh, Barney!) Ho-ho-ho, that's rich! What good would it do me to switch tests with the guy that got the lowest score in the quarry? (Barney Rubble: Think about it, Fred!) (Betty Rubble: Oh, finally, it all makes sense.) (Wilma Flintstone: You don't believe this, do you?) (Betty Rubble: [losing her temper] Are you calling my husband a liar?!) (Wilma Flintstone: Now this has gone far enough! After everything we've done to you, we took you into our home!) (Betty Rubble: Oh, yeah? So you could show off every chance you got! You used to be such nice people, but now... you're just a couple of RICH SNOBS!) Better than being a couple of petty ingrates. (Betty Rubble: C'mon, Barney! We are moving out! TONIGHT!) (Barney Rubble: Hang on, Betty. I forgot to punch out.) (Barney punches Fred in the face, shocking everyone in the restaurant; Fred falls to the floor unconscious; Barney & Betty leave the cavern)"

- Fred Flintstone having been tricked by Cliff Vandercave into firing all the workers in the quarry. When Barney confronts him, the argument results in him admitting he switched tests with Fred, and Betty calling out on Fred and Wilma for doing nothing to help their mortgage; Barney punches Fred in the face before leaving with Betty; thus putting the Flintstone's and the Rubble's relationship to the test.

"(Shane & Lulu arrive home to find the house in total chaos) (Lulu Plummer: Holy Baloney! Somebody's gonna get busted!) (Zoe confronts her boyfriend Scott) (Zoe Plummer: Who are these people?) (Scott: Just get with the game.) (Shane enters the house; a guest throws a football from the staircase to another guest; Shane catches the football, then squeezes the ball so hard it deflates; he turns to the teen next to him) Beat it. (Shane turns off the radio; everything stops;) PARTY'S OVER! (Zoe Plummer: Oh my god, it's here!) You're all gonna clean this house spotless! My way! No highway option! Now get cleaning. (As the teens start cleaning, Shane spots Scott trying to escape through the window; he grabs him) Oh, no, ya don't! (A slice of baloney falls on his shirt; Shane looks up and sees baloney plastered to the ceiling with mustard; he takes the slice off his shirt; leaving a trail of mustard on it) This is my favorite shirt! (Later, Zoe knocks on Seth's door, telling him to come out) (Zoe Plummer: Come on, Seth! You've been in there for an hour!) (Shane comes upstairs and confronts Zoe; Zoe becomes angry at him) Thanks a lot, Lt. Loser! Now I'm gonna be the school joke. I don't know what I'll say to my friends.) You call those people your "friends?" They have no respect for you. They have no respect for your home. You have no respect for yourself! (Zoe Plummer: I do TOO respect myself!) (Zoe's siblings come out of their room and confront Shane) Company downstairs. That means you, too! (Zoe Plummer (angry): You're not my dad. And in case you haven't noticed, this family is going through a really hard time, and you're just making everything a lot worse. You have no feelings. We hate you and you hate us. So why don't you just leave us alone?) Don't worry. When your mom comes back, I'm gone. (Zoe, Seth, Lulu and the other siblings become upset)"

- Shane Wolfe arguing with Zoe Plummer about his orders, after catching her throwing a wild teen party at the house.

"(Minion: This is about Miss Ritchi, isn't it? You're going on a date with her!) (Megamind laughs) No, my main man! Get out of town! (Minion: Oh, this is bad! This is bad! You've fallen in love with her!) You are forgetting your place, Minion! Now gimme the keys! (Minion stretches the arm in which his hand is holding the car key) (Minion: What happens when Roxanne finds out who you really are?) She will NEVER find out! That's the point of lying! (Megamind pushes a button on Minion robotic body which makes his stretched arm fall) Honestly, if I didn't know any better, I'd think this was your first day of being evil. (Minion turns off the invisible on the car sending Megamind crashing into it) (Minion: No! This has gone far enough!) (Drops the keys in his tank) Oh, that was really grown up! (Minion, trying to reason with him: Sir, sir! Please, it's for your own good!) Oh, what do you know? (Minion: I may not know much, but I do know this: The bad guy doesn't get the girl!) Maybe I don't WANT to be the bad guy anymore! (Minion shrieks in horror) You heard me! (Minion, whispering in fear: Who are you?) Now gimme the keys! (Minion: NO! My soul purpose in life is to look after you!) Well, I don't NEED you to look after me! (Minion: What are you... what are you saying? You don't need me?) Let me make it clear. Code: I don't need you. (Minion, sadly: You know what? You know what? Code: I'll just pack my thing and go!) Code: Fine! (Minion: Code fine back!) (Minion sadly gets on his segway and begins to leave) (Minion: Well, good luck on your date!) I WILL! (Minion: That doesn't even make any sense!) I KNOW! (Minion rolls away sadly, the garage door slams shut as he leaves)"

- Megamind arguing with Minion about him not wanting to be the villain anymore; Minion leaves; resulting in their friendship being put to the test

"Leonard: Oh, no! Scott: Oh, yes! Isn't it perfect? She likes me, I've always loved her. You and I still get to be together. Climb up on my lap, sonny boy, and call me Daddy! Leonard: Are you crazy?! You can't be my dad! You're my dog! Scott: Hey, people change. Come on, it'll be great. I'll teach you how to shave, take you fishing, holler at your Little League coach when he doesn't play you Onough. (While he's talking, Leonard starts getting angry and he jumps off the bed) Maybe I'll even get ya a little puppy. Leonard: Mister, you are out of control. Scott: What? You gonna send me to my room? I think that's my job, son. (pats Leonard's head. Leonard has had just about enough.) Leonard: No! No, this is not OK with me. You have to stop liking my mom right now! Scott: Oh, in all fairness, son, I believe Mary Lou should have something to say about this. Leonard: And stop calling her "Mary Lou"! And stop calling me "son"! I command you, as your master! Scott: Former master, Leonard! I'm not your dog anymore! Leonard (sticks his face into Scott's): Well, I sure as heck am not your kid! So maybe you'd just better leave me and my mom alone! (turns around and crosses his arms) Scott (dejected): You... want me to go? But... what about us? You and me? A friend needs a friend. Leonard: That was the different us. Scott: Yeah. I guess it was. (turns around and begins walking away. Leonard looks like he's changed his mind) Leonard: Wait a minute. Scott (turns around with a small smile): Yeah? (He's hoping Leonard will take him back, but all he gets is...) Leonard: I paid for that collar and dog tag with my own allowance. (Scott puts his hands to his neck) Scott: But... Leonard: You don't need 'em. (sticks out his hand) You said it yourself. You're not my dog anymore. (A heartbroken Scott reluctantly removes his collar and hands it to Leonard, who looks at it for a second, but then glares at Scott. Scott sadly exits the Winnebago. Leonard then looks down at Scott's collar with a sad look on his face)"

- Leonard Helperman and Scott "Manley Manning" argue about Scott becoming Leonard's stepdad, with Leonard disowning Scott as his dog.

"(The Teen Titans have failed to stop Cinderblock and the guards keep watch as the prisoners return to their cells and Beast Boy returns to his human form) Beast Boy: Jailbreak? I don't see any jailbreak. Robin (frustrated): None of us would have seen one if Cyborg hadn't messed up! (Robin looks away) Cyborg (angry): Me? I messed up nothing! You got in my way! Robin (sternly): You were too far forward and Cinderblock got away because of it! Cyborg (gets really angry): You saying this is my fault? Robin: Want me to say it again? (Robin and Cyborg try picking for a fight, but Starfire stops the fight) Starfire: Stop! No more mean talking! (Robin and Cyborg turn their backs on her and each other) Beast Boy: Yeah. If you two are gonna fight, we need time to sell tickets. Raven: Cinderblock escaped. No amount of yelling will change that. So stop acting like idiots, and let's go home. (Robin and Cyborg throw each other a disdainful glance from over their shoulders) Both: Hmph! (Robin and Cyborg walk away, calm and firm) Robin: Loser. Cyborg: Jerk. (Robin and Cyborg get very angry) Both: WHAT DID YOU SAY?! (Robin and Cyborg start fighting again) Robin (becomes extremely angry): Do you have a problem, Tin Man? Cyborg (angry): Yeah! It's four feet tall and smells like cheap hair gel! (Robin gets very angry as Starfire, Raven and Beast Boy become scared) Robin (angry): Well, you're an oversized klutz and your feet smell like motor oil! (Beast Boy starts to cry) Cyborg (angry): You're bossy, you're rude, you got no taste in music! Robin: I don't even know why you're on this team! Cyborg (angrily): That makes two of us! I QUIT!! (Robin and the other Titans become shocked of what Cyborg has said and Cyborg angrily walks away)"

- Robin and Cyborg fighting after failing to stop Cinderblock, prompting Cyborg to quit the Titans.

"(Patrick sees SpongeBob leaving: Hey, where are you going?) I’m going home, Patrick. (Patrick: But what about Mr. Krabs?) What about us? We’ll never survive in that trench! You said it yourself, this is man’s country. And let’s face it, Pat. We’re just...kids. (Patrick: We’re not kids!) OPEN YOUR EYES, PATRICK! We blow bubbles, we eat ice cream. We worship a dancing peanut, for corn sakes! WE DON’T BELONG OUT HERE! (Patrick: We do not worship him.) (SpongeBob pulls Patrick’s shorts down showing his underwear with the Goofy Goober pictures on it.) Patrick, you’ve been wearing the same Goofy Goober Peanut Party underpants for three years straight. What do you call that? (Patrick: [his eyes fill up with tears] Worship? You’re right, SpongeBob. We are kids! (Patrick runs around sobbing and falls down) Pull your pants up, Patrick. We’re going home."

- SpongeBob and Patrick realizing they don’t belong in "man’s country".

"(Luca, angrily: Hey, what're you lookin' at?) Nothin'. Just lookin' for some company. (Nermal, also angrily: Keep walkin', creepo.) What's going on? (Arlene: We know how much you hated Odie! We know how much you wanted him gone!) Wait a minute! All I wanted was to sleep in my own bed! (Arlene: And to do it, you cast Odie out into the cold, cruel world?) (Nermal: We saw how you locked Odie outside last night!) Oh, I don't believe you guys. I didn't know he was gonna run away! He's a dumb dog. No offense, Luca. (Luca: Uh...what?) You can't blame me for that! (Nermal: Any one of us could be next!) (Arlene: Yeah. There's no room for anybody else in Garfield's world.) (Nermal, Arlene and Luca turn their backs on Garfield and leave) What? Well, that's a little melodramatic. Well I may have been a little tough on protecting my turf, but, uh...I don't hate the guy."

- Garfield being angrily called out by his friends for locking Odie outside and making him run away.

"(Chief Powhatan: I told you to stay in the village! You disobeyed me! You have shamed your father!) I was only trying to help! (Chief Powhatan: Because of your foolishness, Kocoum is dead! )"

- Pocahontas being harshly accused by her father for shaming him and harshly blamed for Kocoum's death

"(Lightning McQueen confronts Mater in his racing pits after the race in Japan) Lightning McQueen: Mater! Mater: Hey, McQueen! What happened? Is the race over? You won, right? Lightning McQueen: Mater, why were you yelling things at me while I was racing? Mater: "Yellin'"? Oh, you thought... Oh! That's funny right there. Naw. See, that's 'cause I've seen these two fellas doin' some sort of karate street performance. It was nutso. One of 'em even had a flamethrower... Lightning McQueen(Confused): "A flamethrower"? What are you talking about? I-I don't understand. Where were you? Mater: Goin' to meet my date. Lightning McQueen: Your date? Mater: She started talkin' to me as a voice in my head, tellin' me where to go... Lightning McQueen: WHAT?! Mater (noticing McQueen's angry glare): Wait a minute. I didn't screw you up, did I? Lightning McQueen (furious): I LOST THE RACE BECAUSE OF YOU! Mater (shocked): Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to... Lightning McQueen: An imaginary girlfriend? Flamethrowers?! You know, this is exactly why I don't bring you along to these things! Mater: Maybe if I...I dunno... talk to somebody, and explain what happened, I could help. Lightning McQueen: I DON'T NEED YOUR HELP!!! I DON'T WANT YOUR HELP! (drives away, but the press stops him) Press: McQueen, you had it in the bag! What happened? Lightning McQueen: I made a mistake. But I can assure you, it won't happen again. (Mater slumps)Lightning McQueen: Look, guys. We know what the problem is, and we've taken care of it. (Mater drives off, sad and guilty)"

- Lightning McQueen furiously yelling at Mater for causing him to lose the race in Japan, putting his friendship with him to the test.

"(After letting Fiona go with Lord Farquaad, Shrek begins to stomp off; Donkey follows.) (Donkey: Shrek, what are you doing? You're letting her get away.) Yeah, so what? (Donkey: Shrek, there's something about her you don't know. Look, I talked to her last night. She's - ) (Shrek's voice grows stern.) I know you talked to her last night. You're great pals, aren't ya? Now, if you two are such good friends, why don't you follow her home? (Donkey, desperately: Shrek, I...I wanna go with you.) (Shrek spins around and flies into a rage.) I told you, didn't I? You're not coming home with me. I live alone! MY swamp! ME! Nobody else! Understand?! NOBODY! Especially useless, pathetic, annoying, TALKING DONKEYS! (Donkey, sadly: But I thought - ) Yeah. You know what? You thought WRONG! (He storms off, leaving Donkey all alone.)"

- Shrek's argument with Donkey after he loses Fiona.

"(Gia, Stefano, Vitaly, and the circus animals look at the paper with the words "Famous Central Park Zoo Lion Missing" and the picture of Alex on it) (Gia: Alex, you're from a zoo?) (Alex and his friends look at them in shock) (Alex: Yes, yes. But wait, there's more.) (Gia: More?) (Alex: Or less. There's less.) (Vitaly: You were never circus?) (Gloria: Well, we...we had to say we were circus. Melman: But you never let us on the train!) (Gia: After all we've been through together, you want to go live in a zoo?) (Alex: Gia, I...) (Vitaly: You used us.) (Alex: No, no, no! I mean..I mean yes, but..but..) (Gia: And Trapeze Americano, you made that up too?) (Alex: It didn't exactly exist when I taught it to you.) (Gia: (angrily) Ohhh, Jet packs and aquatic cobras! I should have known!) (Stefano: Balloons to the children of the world? Wasn't that real either?) (Alex: Well, yeah, it's not real. But look at what we did!) (Stefano: I was shot out of a cannon! I could have died!!!) (Marty: But I thought it was your lifelong dream.)(Stefano: For all I know, your name is not even "Alice".) (Alex: No, Stefano, it..it never really was.) (Stephano: I don't feel safe!) (Stefano sobs in Gia's arms as Vitaly looks at Alex and his friends, feeling betrayed and hurt) (Alex: Gia, I...) (Gia: (crying) We trusted you.) (turns and leaves in depression along with the others) (Stefano: My tears are real! You're not!) (Alex, Marty, Melman and Gloria stand there in depression, feeling sorry for themselves about lying to their new friends and hurting their feelings) (Skipper: (crying) I can't believe you lied to all us circus folk!)"

- The circus animals realizing that Alex and his friends had been lying to them about being circus animals as an attempt to return to New York

"(Simba glares at Kovu as he walks up to Pride Rock.) (Simba, breathing fire: Why have you come back?!) (Kovu: Simba... I had nothing to do with--) (Simba, furious: You DON'T belong here.) (Kovu, desperately: Please. I ask your forgiveness.) (Kiara, actively protesting to Simba: Daddy, please! Listen to him!) (Simba, sternly to Kiara: SILENCE!) (He turns back to Kovu.) (Simba, to Kovu: When you first came here, you asked for judgment...) (The animals start to clamor and yell.) (Animals: Give him what he deserves!) (Simba, sternly: And I pass it now!) (Animals: Kick him out! That's right! Judgment day is here!) (Simba: EXILE!) (Kiara is suddenly shocked by Simba's decision : NO! No! Kovu!) (Nala is also shocked by Simba's actions, while Kiara trys to actively stop the punishment, but is blocked by the angry lionesses that all she can do is watch helplessly) (As "One of Us" plays, the animals of the Pride Lands drive Kovu out of Pride Rock. Watching the tragedy from afar, Rafiki sighs in sadness. Kiara runs up to confront her father.) (Kiara: Father, please reconsider!) (Simba, sternly: You will not go anywhere without an escort from now on.) (Kiara: No! That's not - ) (Simba, stubbornly: He used you to get to me!) (Kiara, desperately: NO! He loves me...for me!) (Simba, refuses to listen: Because you are my daughter! You will not leave Pride Rock. You will stay where I can keep an eye on you...AWAY from him.) (Kiara: You don't know him!) (Simba: I know he's following in Scar's pawprints...and I must follow in my father's.) (That does it. Kiara has had it with her father's overprotectiveness and strictness) (Kiara, gets really angry: You will NEVER be Mufasa!) (Simba is stunned, but silent. Kiara runs into her den, crying. She discovers a hole in the wall and runs away from Pride Rock.)"

- Simba arrogantly sentencing Kovu to banishment, which as a result, challenges his relationship with his daughter and directly defying his father's paw prints that he himself must follow.

"(Jane is hanging up her coat when she hears Wendy's voice) (Wendy: Jane, dear.) (Jane turns to see her mother in the doorway and they turn to each other) (Wendy, calmly: Will you promise me something? Promise me you'll watch over Danny, whatever might happen.) What? (Wendy sighs) (Wendy: You and your brother...are going away for a while.) Away? Wh-where? (Wendy [sighs]: All the children are being evacuated to the country. It's so dangerous here, but you'll be safe there, both of you.) I'm not going! I'm staying here! (Wendy: But, Jane, an order has been issued. Every child must go.) (Jane tries to protest) But Daddy said that I'm supposed to-- (Wendy: I know, dear. But you can take care of Danny. Tell him Peter Pan stories. He needs them, Jane, and so do you. Please, dear. Promise me. (Jane flies into a terrible tantrum, lashing out at her mother and screaming at her) No! I will NOT promise! (Jane runs into her room) (Wendy: Oh, Jane. We'll be together again. You must have faith.) (In frustration, Jane kicks a toy monkey and tosses a pillow) FAITH? TRUST? PIXIE DUST?! Mother, those are just words from your stories. THEY DON'T MEAN ANYTHING! (Danny, walks through the door: Yes, they do. Peter Pan says they'll make you fly.) Daniel, storytime is over! (Jane opens up the window) Look! It's a war. Peter Pan isn't real, and people don't fly! (Danny, beginning to cry: They do too!) Oh, come on, Daniel! Grow up!) (Wendy, surprised with Jane's behavior: Jane!) It's just a lot of CHILDISH NONSENSE! (Danny: You're lying!) (Danny runs out of the room crying as Wendy reprimands Jane for her behavior) (Wendy, shocked: Jane, how could you treat your brother that way?) (Wendy looks Jane in the eyes) (Wendy, sternly: You think you're very grown-up...but you have a great deal to learn.) (After Wendy and Nana-two walk out of the room, Jane slams the door and hangs her head in shame)."

- Jane arguing with her mother while refusing to leave her home for her own safety

"(Po is running away from the Jade Palace, after learning he has to face Tai Lung soon and Shifu stops him at the stairway and intercepts him.) (Shifu: You cannot leave! A real warrior never quits.) Watch me. (tries to run around Shifu) Come on. How am I supposed to beat Tai Lung? I can't even beat you to the stairs. (Shifu: You will beat him because you are the Dragon Warrior.) (pokes Po in his stomach) You don't believe that. (Shifu swipes at his hand with Oogway's stick) You never believed that. From the first moment I got here, you've been trying to get rid of me. (Shifu knocks him to the ground) (Shifu: Yes! I was. But now I ask to trust your master as I have come to trust in mine.) You're not my master. And I'm not the Dragon Warrior. (Shifu: Then why didn't you quit?! You knew I was trying to get rid of you, yet you stayed.) Yeah, I stayed. I stayed, because every time you threw a brick at my head, or said I smelled, it hurt; but it could never hurt more than every day of my life just being me! I stayed because I thought, if anyone can change me, could make me... not me, it was you. The greatest kung fu teacher in all of China! (Shifu: But I can change you! I can turn you into the Dragon Warrior! And I will!) Come on. Tai Lung is on his way here right now! And even if it takes him a hundred years to get here, how are you gonna change this into the Dragon Warrior? Huh? How? How? HOW?! (Shifu: I don't know! (sighs) I don't know.) (sighs) That's what I thought."

- Po arguing with Shifu reminding him that he had spent the entire time trying to kick him out of the Jade Palace.

"Oh, but Mother, it's Flopsy's turn to watch them. (His left ear droops, and he blows it back up.) (Flopsy: He's lying!) Am not! (Cottontail: When he says he isn't lying, it's a lie.) (Peter gets angry) That's a lie! (Hopsy: When he says he isn't lying, when he said he wasn't lying, he's lying!) You're lying! (Mopsy, laughs: That's a lie!) That's not true! (Flopsy: It certainly isn't.) Now that's a lie! (Cottontail, angrily rushing to Peter: You're a liar, for calling her a liar, you liar.) (Mother Rabbit: Children, children, that's enough bickering! Peter knows the difference between the truth and a lie.) (Peter smiles and puts his hands behind his back.) (Flopsy, folding her arms: He should. He's told enough of them.)"

- Peter Rabbit arguing with his sisters Flopsy, Mopsy, Hopsy and Cottontail.

"(Police Chief (angry): JONES! IN MY OFFICE.) Hey, hey, who died? Other than Thrax, that is. Brandy. (bumps into Leah) I mean, Leah. Why are you here? (Mayor Phlegmming (becomes furious): You really did it now, Jones.) Mr. Mayor! I didn't see you back there. (Mayor Phlegmming: Disregarding orders, destruction on public flesh, popping a pimple without a permit! What the heck were you doing there?!) What was I doin? I was promoting good health, sir. (Mayor Phlegmming: Is that what you call it?) (Drix: Sir, he was a lethal virus. If we hadn't stopped him-)We'd be frying eggs off of Frank's dead butt! (Mayor Phlegmming: Watch your mouth, kid, talk like that should cause a panic.) At least people oughta start thinking about what's going on in this body, instead of some stupid trip! (Mayor Phlegmming: Okay, Jones, you want us to start thinking? Well, here's a thought. YOU'RE FIRED!) (Ozzy becomes shocked) (Leah Estrogen (shocked): Mr. Mayor?) (Mayor Phlegmming: (To Osmosis) I'll need your badge, mister.) (Ozzy sadly turns in his badge in to the Police Chief's desk) Figures. I finally do something right for Frank, and I get fired. (Osmosis Jones leaves) (Leah Estrogen (sadly): Osmosis!) (Drix (trying to defend Ozzy): Sir, please, without Jones, Frank could've been in mortal danger.) (Mayor Phlegmming: (laughs) Mortal danger? You'd love to prove that, wouldn't you, Mr. Drixenol? Keep your name in the New England Journal of Medicine. Son, do me a favor and read what it says on your arm.) (Drix: "For the temporary relief of symptoms--") (Mayor Phlegmming: Exactly! Temporary! You're nothing but a wannabe. A placebo. A generic brand. Marked down, over-the-counter useless Tic-Tac.) (Drix is shocked by the Mayor's words) (Mayor Phlegmming: Now, get out of my body!)"

- Osmosis Jones and Drix being fired from the police after setting off the pill to pop a pimple.

"(Jewel: I just thought, maybe...) What, that you'd come to Minnesota? Great, I guess I'll knit you a scarf. (Jewel: No, that's not what I meant.) Look, Jewel, I can't spend my life walking with you wherever you're going. (Jewel: Hey, it's not my fault you can't fly.) (Pedro: Awkward.) (Rafael: Okay, okay. You know what? This is good. Just clear the air. Just be completely honest with each other.) You want honesty? Fine, I can be honest. I don't belong here. In fact, I never wanted to come here in the first place. And... and... and you know what? I hate samba! (Rafael gasps and Nico sobs on Pedro's shoulder) (Pedro: Hey! That's a little too far.) (Nico: Make the mean bird take it back!) Yeah! Everything is exactly the same! Tico taco ya ya ya! Tico taco ya ya ya! (groans) I'm tico taco out of here. (Jewel: Fine! See ya around, pet!) (Rafael: No, no, no, wait! Come back! You belong together! You are Juliet to his Romeo. Sure, they both die in the end, but, you get my point? Ah, young love. Always so melodramatic.)"

- Blu arguing with Jewel after their separation.

"(Raphael stood up to pick up his sai: So what do we do now?) (Leonardo turned to his brother: What do you mean what do we do now?) (Raphael facing the window: Splinter's out there somewhere!) (Leonardo: I know Splinter's out there.) (Donatello and Michelangelo look right into each other, knowing it's going to be fight between Leo and Raph.) (Michelangelo: Fight?) (Donatello: Fight.) (Michelangelo: Kitchen?) (Donatello: Kitchen.) (Michelangelo: Yep!) (Both Don and Mike left Leo and Raph alone to settle this.) (Raphael turned to Leonardo in anger: So what are we going to do about it?!) (Leonardo: What can we do about it? April is our only lead to these guys. We have to wait until she comes up with something.) (Raphael being angrily sarcastic: Oh, so that's the plan from our great leader, huh? Just sitting here on our butts!) (Leonardo having a severe look: I never said I was a great leader.) (Raphael: Well you sure act like it some times!) (Leonardo: Yeah, well you act like a jerk sometimes you know that?) (Raphael rolled his eyes.) (Leonardo: And this attitude of yours isn't helping anything.) (Raphael has had it: Yeah well, maybe I'll just take my attitude and leave!) (Raphael heads for the door.) (Leonardo had half his face turned towards Raphael: Why don't you?) (Raphael opened the door: I will!) (Leonardo: Good!) (Raphael slam the door: Great!) (Leonardo turned away: Go ahead, we don't need you!)"

- Leonardo and Raphael get into an argument about Splinter's absence causing Raphael to storm out of April's apartment and Leonardo yelling that he and the others doesn't need him, which put their relationship to the test

"(Pi and Cordelia have fallen in love, are looking at the stars, suddenly, Troy approaches) (Troy: BOO!) Pi: Let's get outta here! Hurry, Cordelia! (he and Cordelia swim as fast as they can from the Shark) (Troy (cackles): You'd better be scared.) (Pi & Cordelia try swimming more, but Troy blocks their path) (Troy: Well, hello!) Cordelia: Go, Pi, leave me! Pi: I won't! (Troy violently swats Pi sending him to his cronies Bart the barracuda & Eddie the wolf eel) Cordelia: No! (Troy cackles) Leave him alone! (Troy: Well, now, I'm confused, baby, 'cause I thought YOU wanted to be left alone! And yet, I find you swimmin' around with that piece of chum!) Cordelia: It's none of your business what I do, Troy! You don't own me! (Troy: I'm a tiger shark, baby! I own whatever I can take. And I take whatever I want! [cackles]) (Bart & Eddie, holding the hurt Pi: TROY!) ( Eddie: Can I eat him?) (Bart: Please me!) (Troy smirks) (Troy: Eenie meenie minie--) Cordelia (fearfully): Troy! (Troy: Eh. What the heck? Why don't you each take half.) Cordelia: NO! (punches Bart and Eddie to protect Pi) Troy, if you let them do this, I'll never forgive you! (Troy: Forgiveness? I don't need your stinkin' forgiveness! [cackles]) Cordelia(desperately): Please! Please! If you don't hurt him... (Troy smirks at her) I'll do... anything. (Troy: Like...anything -anything?) Cordelia (resigned): If you leave Pi alone and promise never to come to the reef again, then I'll...I'll.. (Troy: Yes?) Cordelia (sadly, resigned): ...accept your pearl. Pi: No. (Troy (turns to Bart & Eddie): Let our little chum go.) (Bart & Eddie obey) Pi (heartbroken, swims up): Cordelia, you can't! (Pi tries to swim up to Troy) (Troy: I will be back at the next full moon. [Swats Pi with his tail; then turns back at the depressed Cordelia] Wait till you see the the pearl I'm gonna bring you, little girl. [chuckles] You'll change your mind about me then. Vaminos!) (Troy leaves with his cronies, then turns back to Cordelia) (Troy: So, baby, when I get back...be ready. Boy, I've got 30 days to live it up! And Par-taY!) (Troy leaves. Cordelia notices the unconscious Pi in the current) Cordelia: Pi. (She swims him to safety then sadly leaves him.)"

- Troy ambushes Pi and Cordelia on date and abuses Pi even worse than before. Cordelia sadly and reluctantly agrees to be Troys mate if he leaves Pi alone

"(Thomas puffs into the Blue Mountain Quarry as Rheneas and Skarloey are shown by the turntable) (Rheneas: But, Skarloey, I’ve been bumped again! Now, I have to be repainted!) (Skarloey: You have to stop bumping into things, Rheneas.) (Laughs, as Thomas puffs up) Hello, Thomas!) Thomas: Where’s Luke? (Luke: (Toots, as he puffs up) Hello, Thomas!) Thomas: Luke, I have wonderful news for you. I talked to Victor; he told me what happened when you were being unloaded from the ship. He said- (Skarloey: (Shocked) WHAT DID YOU DO?!) Thomas: (Hesitantly) I... I talked to Victor... (Luke: You talked to Victor?!) Thomas: Yes, but... (Skarloey: We told you not to talk to the other engines.) (Rheneas: And you have.) (Peter Sam: We thought you were our friend.) (Luke: I thought you were MY friend.) (Narrow gauge engines: (All angry) BUT YOU'RE NOT!!!) (All start to puff away) Thomas: Please, wait! It's not what you think! (Diesel and Paxton arrive, as Luke races away) (Narrator: Suddenly, Diesel's horn echoed around the Blue Mountain Quarry.) (Diesel: (Sees Luke puffing away) Is that him? Are you the engine that pushes other engines into the sea? I've heard all about you!) (Skarloey, Rheneas, Sir Handel and Peter Sam puff away along the upper terrace) (Narrator: The narrow gauge engines rattled away from Thomas, Diesel and Paxton on the upper terraces of the quarry.) Thomas: Don't listen to Diesel, let me explain! (Skarloey: No, Thomas! Don't explain anything! We can see what you've done!) (Sir Handel: Go away, Thomas!) (Peter Sam: Go back to your branch line!) (Luke follows the other narrow gauge engines on the upper terrace) Thomas: Luke, don't chuff away from me! Please, listen! (Luke: (Angry) I don't want to listen to you ever again!) (Races into a tunnel) (Narrator: Thomas knew that his narrow gauge friends thought he had let them down. They thought Thomas had let Luke down, that was worst of all. Thomas felt terrible.) (The narrow gauge engines puff into hiding, as Diesel and Paxton roll up to Thomas.) (Diesel: Now, Sir Topham Hatt and Mr. Percival will sort your little friend out once and for all. (Laughs evilly))"

- Thomas being accused by the narrow gauge engines of blowing Luke's cover and betraying them.

"(While Peter watched the train leave, he broke down in tears.) (Fluff: Oh, we were so close!) (Chipmunk: I know things were going to well.) (Peter started crying, because his sisters are gone forever. Benny hopped next to him.) (Benny: Oh, it'll be alright, Peter.) (Fluff: We'll just go on to Zanzibar to get them.) (Squirrel: Oh, sure, we can make it.) (Chipmunk: We made this far didn't we?) (Trevor T. Tittlemouse: And we work quite well as a team.) (Benny: You know how to get there, Peter.) (Perky: Just point us in the appropriate direction, and we get going right away.) (Peter sighs in sadness.) But I can't, because I don't know. I have no idea where Zanzibar is. (Benny: What do you mean? Of course you know where it is.) I don't. I don't even know where it's really where they're really going. I made that all up. (Benny, shocked: You--You what?!) It--it was a lie, I'm afraid. All of it. (Chipmunk: Then--then, we came all this way for no good reason?) (Perky: You misleaded us?) (Squirrel, shaking his head: That wasn't a very nice thing to do.) (Fluff, sternly: Not nice at all.) I know. I'm sorry. (Trevor T. Tittlemouse: Well, I suppose there's little use of hanging around here.) (Chipmunk, clicks: Yeah, I'm better off back into the forest--dangerous as it is.) (Squirrel: Oh, hold on. I'm coming with you.) (Perky: And I, seem it would seem, I am not going back to my country.) (Benny: I think I'll go home, too.) (He hops away.) (Fluff: Me, too.) (She hops away, too.) Wait! I'm sorry! I really am! (But it was no use. Peter's friends are still running away from him.) (Fluff, angrily: And we're supposed to believe that?) I am! I mean it! (Chipmunk: Sure you do.) (Squirrel, scoffs: He expects us to fall for another one, does he?) (Perky: He thinks we are lollipops.) (Benny: You mean suckers.) I didn't tell any big lies. (He hops away in shame.) I never mean any harm by it. And I wasn't trying to hurt anyone. (sobs) They were just a few little white lies."

- Peter Rabbit admitting to his friends he has no idea where Zanzibar is, and everything he said was a lie, and lost his friends' trust.

"(Verne glares at RJ as their umbrella burns to crisp) Verne: You're the devil. Both: AAAAAH!!! (RJ and Verne plummet and crash-land back into the forest. The gang get out of the way as a wrecked wagon lands on the ground, followed by the Spuddie chips. RJ reaches for them, only for a wrecked ice chest to crush the chips) RJ: No! NO! Lou: Verne! Are you alright there? Gimme a hand, Oz. Ozzie: Sure! Penny: What the heck happened? RJ: (sobbing) It's gone The food! It's gone! GONE! Heather: Gone?! Stella: What?! How's it gone?! RJ: Ask... HIM! (angrily points at Verne) Penny: Verne? Verne: I returned it to its rightful owners. Ozzie & Lou (shocked and angry): WHAT?! Heather (angrily): We, like, worked our tails off, y'know?! Like a lot! And the food we gathered was totally...you know! And you're...you're all whatever! Ozzie: Yeah, Verne, what were you thinking?! The log was full! Verne: Yeah, full of junk! Lou: Oh, so what're you sayin' there? That the food we gather OUR way isn't as good as the food we gather YOUR way? Verne: Your way?! You mean HIS way. Can't you see RJ's just using you? Penny: (gasps) Verne, shame on you! RJ wouldn't do that! Verne: You've got to trust me on this! Don't you understand that there is something wrong with his guy? My tail tingles every time, I get near him!! Stella: Oh, so we're supposed to go all hungry 'cause your butt's vibratin'? I'm startin' to think that tingle of yours is just you bein' jealous! Verne: Jealous? Of him?! Lou: Yeah! He's embracing the future there, and you're just holding us back! Verne: Oh, I hold you back, alright! From extinction! (to RJ) You see what you've done here? If they listened to half stuff you're telling them, they'll be dead within week! You are only interested in taking advantage of them BECAUSE THEY ARE TOO STUPID AND NAIVE TO KNOW ANY BETTER! (Everyone is shocked by Verne's words, especially Hammy) Hammy (close to tears): I'm not stupid. (Verne realizes he went to far and tries to rephrase what he just said) Verne: Okay, I didn't mean, uh...I meant... ignorant! To the ways over there. (The others begin walking away) Come on, you guys, you know I didn't mean it like that. Don't... Don't do this. Stella? Ozzie? (stops Hammy) Hammy? You know I didn't... Hammy: (shoves Verne away) I'm not stupid... (Hammy leaves) Verne: Please?..."

- Verne costing all of the food RJ and the gang gathered. Verne inadvertently insults his friends while trying to defend his actions; hence, the others turn their backs on him and leave.

"(Dodger and the gang has "rescued" Oliver and brought him back to Fagin's barge, when Oliver comes out of the pillow case he was taken in and is suddenly confused) Hey! What's goin on, you guys? (Tito: It was just the rescue of the century!) (Oliver is confused) R-Rescue? (Francis: Wasn't I good? Wasn't I?) (Dodger: And how about Tito and Miss Six Time National Champion?) I don't understand? (Rita: You okay, kid?) (Oliver's voice is shaken) Yeah... I'm fine.. I- (Tito, happily: Yeah, sure he is, he's back with his Uncle Tito.) (Tito kisses Oliver on the forehead) (Oliver is still shaken) I was happy there! Why did you guys take me away? (The Dogs are confused) (Einstein: We rescued you, Kitty. We brought you home.) (Oliver becomes sad) But I have another home now, and someone who loves me. (Dodger, tries to reason with Oliver: What do ya mean, Kid? You're in the gang.) (Oliver is still shaken) But-But- (Dodger: The gang means Family. We risked a lot to get you outta there.) But I'm sorry-But all I ever wanted was- (Dodger: What- What? This place is not good enough for you anymore? Don't wanna mix with the Riff-Raff?-) (Oliver gets really sad) No-No I like-I like everyone of you. But- But- There was a little girl, and I just wanna go back. (Rita, sadly: We never should have took him, Dodger.) Dodger, Please! (Dodger gets really disgusted with Oliver's decision: You wanna leave? Fine! There's the door!) (Einstein: But he just got here.) (Dodger, getting really angry: Go on! No one's stopping ya!) (Tito, trying to reason with Dodger: Hey, Dodger Man, Lighten Up?) (Dodger, refuses to listen: You lighten up! If he doesn't like it, let 'em go!) (Dodger sits in the recliner chair, while Tito, Rita, Francis and Einstein look sadly at Oliver, before he leaves)"

- Oliver wanting to go back home to his new owner Jenny after being "kidnapped" by Dodger and friends, which challenges his and Dodger's friendship.

"(Mowgli: Where we goin Baloo?) (Baloo is nervous to tell him) Well, uh, it's uh... um... well, it's sorta new and, uh... (Mowgli holds Baloo's arm and wrapped in Baloo's arm in a hug: Oh, I don't care, as long as I'm with you.) Mowgli, look, buddy, uh, there's somethin' I gotta tell ya. (Mowgli chases butterfly: Tell me what, Baloo?) (Baloo thinks before it comes to his mind) Oh, gee whiz. Now, how did ol' Baggy put it? Uh, uh, Mowgli... Ha! You wouldn't marry a panther, would you? (Mowgli climbs up a tree branch while chasing the butterfly: Gee, I don't even know what you're talking about. Roar!) (Baloo starts to be practical) Mowgli, don't you realize that you're a human? (Mowgli starts playing around: I'm not any more, Baloo. I'm a bear like you.) Little buddy, look. Listen to me. (Mowgli starts play fighting and tries to get Baloo to play with him: Come on, Baloo.) (Baloo then starts to get serious) Mowgli, stop it now. Hold still. I wanna tell you something. Now listen to me. (Mowgli: What's the matter, ol' papa bear?) (Baloo breaks the news) Look, Mowgli, I've been tryin to tell ya, I've been tryin all morning to tell ya. I've got to take you back to the man-village! (Mowgli is suddenly shocked that Baloo has betrayed him: The man-village?!) (Baloo tries to reason with Mowgli, who won't have it) Now look, kid, I can explain... (Mowgli: But-but you said we were partners.) Now believe me, kid, I... (Mowgli, refuses to listen: You're just like... like old Bagheera!) (That does it! Baloo, gets really stern and serious) Now just a minute! That's goin too far! (Mowgli runs off angry at Baloo's "betrayal") (Baloo tries to stop him) Hey Mowgli, Where ya goi- Wait a minute! Stop! Wait! Wait! Listen to Ol' Baloo! Mowgli! Mowgli! Mowgli! (Mowgli has ran further away; Bagheera runs up to Baloo) (Bagheera: NOW, what's happened?!) You're not gonna believe me, Bagheera, but look. Now I used the same words you did and he ran out on me! (Bagheera: Well, don't just stand there! Let's separate! We've got to find him!) (Bagheera runs off; Baloo goes in another direction) Oh, boy, if anything happens to that little guy, I'll never forgive myself. I've gotta find him! Mowgli! Mowgli!"

- Baloo reluctantly trying to tell Mowgli to go back to the Man Village under Bagheera's orders, which challenges their friendship

"(Rodney and his father, aided by the Wonderbot, are cleaning up dishes in Mr. Gunk's restaurant until suddenly, the door bursts open with a loud BANG! It is Mr. Gunk, and he is not happy.) (Mr. Gunk: COPPERBOTTOM!) (Startled and surprised, the Wonderbot drops some dishes, and they fall with a crash.) (Herb: Mr. Gunk!) (Mr. Gunk: What is that?) (Herb: Oh, that - my son made it.) (The Wonderbot shakes nervously.) (Mr. Gunk: What's it doing?!) (The Wonderbot bounces around, scattering dishes and pots everywhere.) Mr. Gunk, please! Y-You're making it nervous! (The Wonderbot knocks a pile of pots and pans off a shelf.) (Mr. Gunk: IT'S WRECKING MY KITCHEN!) (The Wonderbot bumps into a stove, causing it to collapse. In a fit of rage, Gunk snatches an ax from the wall.) (Mr. Gunk: I'll stop it.) NO! (In desperation, Rodney grabs Gunk's foot, causing him to fall into a vat of slimy black waste. Gunk, spluttering, pulls himself out, furious.) (Mr. Gunk: [cough! cough!] Your son, huh?) It wasn't his fault. He had nothing to do with--(Herb, defending Rodney: Yes, sir. He's a brilliant boy. An inventor.) (The Wonderbot hides in his bottle like a turtle.) (Fuming, Gunk glares at Herb, jabbing a finger at him.) (Mr. Gunk: [to Herb] You! Clean up this mess! [to Rodney] And you! Get out! Inventor. YOU'RE THE HAND-ME-DOWN SON OF A DISHWASHER, AND THAT'S ALL YOU'LL EVER BE! Somebody scrape this crud off me and serve it to the customers.)"

- Rodney Copperbottom getting his father and himself in trouble with Mr. Gunk

"FIRED?! You can't fire me. I quit! (Chief Quimby thinks its okay for Gadget to quit the Riverton Police Department and Inspector Gadget gets confused) Wait a second. I don't want to quit. Besides, Chief, it's not my fault. Look what Baxter found on me. (shows the Chief the circuit override chip to prove he has found evidence) A circuit override chip. (Chief Quimby, furious: I don't care! Claw stole the laser and you tarred and feathered the mayor in toothpaste and caused $100,000 in damages. (sternly) Turn in your badge, Gadget.) (Inspector Gadget is stunned.) Oh, but, Chief, all I ever wanted to be in my entire life was a crime fighter. (Chief Quimby, still stern: Your badge.) (Inspector Gadget gives his badge to the Chief) (Chief Quimby: That'll be all... Mr. Gadget.) (Inspector Gadget has all of his stuff from his office put into a box and sadly leaves the Reverton Police Department)"

- Inspector Gadget being fired by Chief Quimby for failing to stop Claw and ruining the Science Convention.

"(Bob returns home close to midnight and takes a piece of chocolate cake from the kitchen, but Helen turns on the living room light and spins around in her chair to confront him) (sternly): I thought you'd be back by 11. (Bob: I said I'd be back later.) I assumed you'd be back later. If you came back at all... you'd be "back later". (Bob: Well, I'm back, okay?) (Bob turns to try and leave, but Helen stops him and removes a small pebble from his shirt) Is this rubble? (Bob: [with the last of the cake piece in his mouth] It was just a little workout. Just to stay loose.) You know how I feel about that, Bob. Darn you! We can't blow cover again! (Bob: The building was coming down anyway, I-) What?! You knocked down a building?! (Bob: It was on fire. Structurally unsound. It was coming down anyway.) Tell me you haven't been listening to the police scanner again? (Bob: Look, I performed a public service. You act like that's a bad thing.) It is a bad thing, Bob! Uprooting our family again, so you can relive the glory days is a very bad thing! (Bob: Reliving the glory days is better than acting like they didn't happen!) Yes! They happened! But this, our family, is what's happening now, Bob. And you're missing this! I can't believe you don't want to go to your own son's graduation! (Bob: It's not a graduation. He is moving from the fourth grade to the fifth grade.) (annoyed): It's a ceremony! (Bob, also annoyed: It's psychotic! They keep creating new ways to celebrate mediocrity but it someone is genuinely exceptional, then-) This is not about you, Bob. This is about Dash. (Bob: You want to do something for Dash? Then let him actually compete. Let him go out for sports!) I will not be made the enemy here! You know why we can't do that. (Bob, furiously: BECAUSE HE'D BE GREAT!) (also furiously, towering over Bob): THIS IS NOT ABOUT YOU! (Bob and Helen stop fighting when they hear a bump and a rustle and know that Dash and Violet are in the room listening to them) (Bob: All right, Dash. I know you're listening. Come on out.) Vi? you too, young lady. (Bob: [gently] Come on. Come on out.) (Violet and Dash come out from behind the chair and couch, revealing themselves and looking scared) (Bob: It's okay, kids. We're just having a discussion.) (Violet: Pretty loud discussion.) (Bob: Yeah. But that's okay. Because what's important is that Mommy and I are always a team. We're always united against... Well, the forces of, uh...) Pigheadedness? (Bob: [out of the corner of his mouth to Helen's ear] I was gonna say evil or something.) We're sorry we woke you. Everything's okay. Go back to bed. It's late. (Violet and Dash both go back to their rooms with words of "good night" to their parents) In fact, we should all be in bed."

- Helen arguing with Bob after Bob came home near midnight about Dash's future and the poor decision to relive the supers' glory days.

"(Gordon, Henry and James: HOOOOSSSSHHHH!!!! (All blow steam at Duck, who has just come back to Tidmouth Sheds) KEEP OUT!) Stop fooling, I'm tired! (Gordon, Henry and James: So are we, we are tired of you! We like Diesel, we don't like you; you tell tales about us to the trucks!) I don't! (Gordon, Henry and James: You do!) I DON'T! (Gordon, Henry and James: YOU DO!) (Sir Topham Hatt, arrives) (Narrator: Sir Topham Hatt came to stop the noise.) (Gordon: Duck called me a "galloping sausage"!) (James: ..."Rusty red scrap iron"!) (Henry: ...I'm "old, square wheels"!) (Sir Topham Hatt: (Sternly, to Duck) Well, Duck?) (Narrator: Duck considered.) I only wish, sir, that I'd thought of those names myself, if the dome fits... (Sir Topham Hatt, trying not to laugh, coughs) (Gordon, Henry and James: He made trucks laugh at us!) (Narrator: Sir Topham Hatt, recovered; he'd been trying not to laugh himself.) (Sir Topham Hatt: Did you, Duck?) Certainly not, sir! No steam engine would be as mean as that! (Diesel, who had been hiding behind Gordon, Henry and James, rolls up) (Narrator: Diesel lurked up.) (Sir Topham Hatt: Now, Diesel, you heard what Duck said.) (Diesel: (Acting innocent) I can't understand it, sir, to think that Duck of all engines. I'm dreadfully grieved, sir, but know nothing.) (Sir Topham Hatt: I see...) (Narrator: Diesel squirmed and hoped he didn't.) (Sir Topham Hatt:) (To Duck) I'm sorry, Duck, but you must go to Edward's station for a while. I know he will be glad to see you.) (Crying) As you wish, sir. (Puffs away, upset) (Narrator: Duck trundled sadly away...) (Diesel rolls into his shed, smirking evilly) (while Diesel smirked with triumph.)"

- Duck being accused by Gordon, Henry and James for telling tales about them to the trucks and getting into trouble with Sir Topham Hatt.

"Josh Nichols: What are you doing? Drake Parker: Just thought you wanted to see something. Josh Nichols: No, alright there is nothing you could show me right now that would ever make me forget about- (Drake shows Josh the foam finger that he got for himself eight years ago) Drake Parker: Yeah! That's right. Josh Nichols: The foam finger? Drake Parker: The last foam finger from the Pardres game eight years ago. Josh Nichols: You kept that for all these years? Drake Parker: Sure did. Because I love it. You see after I forget how much I loved it but since you reminded me I'm ready to start loving it again. Josh Nichols (gets really angry): That finger should belong to me. Drake Parker: Yeah? Well you can't have it. You know why? Josh Nichols: Why? Drake Parker: Because I'm Number One! (Josh tries to take the foam finger away from Drake, but Drake won't allow it as the boys begin to fight over the foam finger, but Josh takes the foam finger and rips it in half and Drake becomes shocked and angry about this) You crossed the line! Josh Nichols: You crossed the line eight years ago. Drake Parker: Get Out! Josh Nichols (refuses to listen): NO!!! (Drake gets all of his stuff out of his room and leaves Josh's room until he can get Josh to apologizes to Drake) What are you doing? Drake Parker: Later! Josh Nichols: Where are you going? Drake Parker (angrily): I'm moving out! (Drake leaves the room and slams the door. Josh becomes stunned, but Drake takes the foam finger with him, angrily nodding once as Josh becomes even more stunned.)"

- Drake and Josh fighting about Drake getting the last foam finger for himself from eight years ago.

"(The whole Watterson family goes inside their house, complaining noisily.) (All: Worst day ever!) (They all sit on the couch. Its legs break due to their combined weight.) (All: [angry grunt]) (Nicole, angry: Richard, it's your turn to make dinner! The only thing I feel like serving up today is a knuckle sandwich!) (Richard, angry: Gumball, it's your turn to make dinner!) (Gumball, angry: Why!?) (Richard, angry: Because I'm too angry to think of a valid excuse!) (Gumball, angry: Darwin, make dinner!) (Darwin, angry: Why me?) (Gumball, angry: Because-) (Gumball suddenly hisses like an alien monster, showing his teeth and fangs.) (Darwin, angry: Anais-!) (Anais slaps Darwin before he could continue.) (Darwin: Ow.)"

- The Watterson family rant about how they've all had the "worst day ever" and are too angry to make dinner. "(Kron and Bruton have moved the herd out, because of Carnotaurs approaching, and Aladar and Neera are shocked) What's happening? (Neera: My brother's moving the herd.) (Aladar and Neera approach Kron) (Neera: Kron, What's going on?) (Kron: Carnotaurs! If we don't keep moving they'll catch up to us.) (Aladar realizes that his friends wont make it) But--The others in the back! They'll never make it! (Kron, selfishly: They'll slow down the predators.) (Aladar gets really desperate) YOU CAN'T SACRIFICE THEM LIKE THIS!! Hold it! That could be you back there! Or You! (Kron gets really angry with Aladar and hampers him to the ground.) (Kron, threateningly: If you ever interfere again... I'll kill you!) (Kron walks off and Neera tries to help Aladar up) (Kron, still threateningly: STAY AWAY FROM HIM!) (Kron roars at Aladar and pushes Neera away, causing Aladar to growl at Kron.) (Neera: Aladar No! You just go I'll be okay.) (Aladar then rushes off to warn his family and friends.)"

- Aladar getting hampered by Kron for wanting to help his friends when Carnotaurs are approaching.

"(After saving Maggie from drowning in the flash flood, Mrs. Calloway and Grace take shelter to high ground) Come on, girls, we can't give up! (Mrs. Calloway: Maggie, that's enough. The minute this lets up, we're heading straight home, to Patch of Heaven.) But what about catching Slim and collecting the reward? (Mrs. Calloway: We never had a prayer of catching Slim in the first place. This whole ridiculous plan is just so that you can get revenge on those cattle rustlers.) Hey, for your information, duchess, this "whole ridiculous" plan is about us saving our farm! (Mrs. Calloway: (scoffs) Huh. Our farm might've had a fighting chance until you came along.) What's that supposed to mean? (Mrs. Calloway: Strutting around with your vulgar show-cow behavior.) Look, I was just having... (Mrs. Calloway: Wasting our time on your foolish plans. Through the years, Patch of Heaven has survived every hardship that nature can dish out. But you, Maggie, are the biggest catastrophe to ever hit our farm.) (Maggie gets furious) Well, if that's the way you feel about it, maybe we should just go our separate ways! (Mrs. Calloway: Now, that's the first good idea you've ever had!) Fine! (Mrs. Calloway: Fine!) FINE! (Mrs. Calloway: FINE!) (Grace helplessly watches the two argue; Maggie hangs her head) Yeah. Fine. It's not like your farm was ever gonna feel like home to me anyways..."

- Maggie arguing with Mrs. Calloway as the latter accuses the former of dragging her and Grace along for a personal vendetta against Alameda Slim. The three bovines then sadly go to sleep

"(Harold: Well, maybe we wouldn't sound so bad if some people didn't try to play with big, meaty claws.) (Mr. Krabs, sternly: What did you say, punk?) (Harold: BIG...MEATY...CLAWS!) (Mr. Krabs, angry: Well, these claws ain't just for attracting mates.) (Harold: Bring it on, ol' man. BRING IT ON!) (Spongebob, tries intervening: No, people. Let's be smart and bring it off.) (Nancy: Oh, so now the talking cheese is going to preach to us.) (everyone argues) Wait, wait. I know tensions are high. (everyone gets into a huge brawl) There's a deposit on the equipment, people. (everyone uses their instruments as weapons) Settle down, please! (clock sounds at 10 and everyone stops fighting) (Fred: Hey, class is over.) (they all walk to the door where Squidward slams them open) Well, you did it. You took my one chance at happiness...and crushed it! Crushed it into little tiny, bite-size pieces! I really had expected better of you people. I guess I'm a loser for that, too. Don't bother showing up tomorrow. I'll just tell them you all...died in a marching accident. So, thanks. Thanks for nothing! (Squidward leaves, sobbing) (Patrick: You're welcome.)"

- Squidward upset after failed to create a band and calling out on everyone for the failure

"(Derek Dietl: Wow, You really are big.) Susan Murphy: Yeah, but I'm still me. I'm still the girl you fell in love with. (Derek Dietl: Except you just destroyed the Golden Gate Bridge.) Susan Murphy: Well, it was the only way I could stop the giant robot. Did you ever thing I could do something like that. (Derek Dietl: No, Susan. I can honestly say that it had never, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever occurred to me.) Susan Murphy: Look, I know this is all a little weird - okay, it's a lot weird - but I'm sure we can get through this. Together, we can find a way to get me back to normal. (Derek Dietl: Susan, try to look at this from my perspective. I have an audience that depends on me for news, weather, sports and heart-warming fluff pieces. So you expect me to put all that on hold while you try to undo this thing that happened to you, that I had absolutely nothing to do with?) Susan Murphy: Yes. That's exactly what I expect. What about the life we always wanted? Don't you still want that? (Derek Dietl: Of course I just, don't see... don't see how I can have that with you.) Susan Murphy: [On the verge of tears] Derek, please. Don't do this. (Derek Dietl: You have to face facts Susan. And don't crush me for saying this, but I'm not looking to get married and spend the rest of my life on someone else's shadow. And you're casting a pretty big shadow. I'm sorry. It's over. Good luck, Susan.) (turns and closes the door on her.)"

- Derek Dietl selfishly breaking up with Susan/Ginormica.

"Shining Armor: (angry at Twilight) You want to know why my eyes went all (twirls his eyes and gets a minor headache). Because ever since I started having to perform my protection spell, I've been getting terrible migraines. Cadance hasn't been casting spells on me. She's been using her magic to heal me! And she decided to replace her bridesmaids because she found out the only reason they wanted to be in the wedding was so that they could meet Canterlot royalty! And if she hasn't been on her best behavior with your friends, it's because with me being so busy, she's had to make all the decisions about the wedding! Twilight: I was just trying to... Shining Armor: She's been completely stressed out because it's really important to her that our big day to be perfect! Something that obviously wasn't important to you! (suffers a minor headache) Now if you'll excuse me, I have to go and comfort my bride. And you can forget about being my best mare. In fact, if I were you, I wouldn't show up to the wedding at all. (Shining Armor leaves) Applejack: C'mon, y'all. Let's go check on the princess. (All of Twilight's friends leave) Twilight: I was... Princess Celestia: You have a lot to think about. (Princess Celestia slams the door in Twilight's face) Twilight: (on the verge of tears) Maybe I was being overprotective. I could've gained a sister. But instead... I just lost a brother."

- Twilight Sparkle being unfairly called off from the wedding by her brother, despite trying to warn him about the upcoming danger.

"(Thomas has just saved the diggers from the dynamite, but seconds after being rightly applauded for his bravery, a furious voice booms.) (Sir Topham Hatt: (furious) THOMAS THE TANK ENGINE!) Uh-oh. (Sir Topham Hatt: WHAT ARE YOU PLAYING AT NOW?! I thought you could learn to be more responsible if I sent you to work here!) But, sir, this time, it's really NOT my fault! I... (Sir Topham Hatt: (still furious) NO, THOMAS! I'VE HAD QUITE ENOUGH OF YOUR EXCUSES! GO TO YOUR SHED IMMEDIATELY, AND YOU CAN STAY THERE FOR THE REST OF THE AFTERNOON! AND EVERYONE ELSE CAN GET BACK TO WORK!) (Sir Topham Hatt storms off. Thomas slumps.)"

- Thomas saving all the diggers from the dynamite by shunting it down the cavern, only to be harshly berated by Sir Topham Hatt (due to it looking like Thomas was chasing Ryan with the lit dynamite) and is cruelly sent to the shed in disgrace.

"(Stoick: [confronts Hiccup about his friendship with Toothless] I should have known. I should have seen the signs.) Hiccup: Dad... (Stoick: We had a deal!) Hiccup: I know! We did but that was before I... Oh, it's all so messed up. (Stoick: So everything in the ring... A TRICK?! A lie?) Hiccup: I screwed up. I should have told you before now. Take this out on me, be mad at me, but please, just don't hurt Toothless! (Stoick: [shocked] The dragon? That's what you're worried about?! Not the people you almost killed?!) Hiccup: He was just protecting me! He's not dangerous! (Stoick: They've killed hundreds of us!) Hiccup: And we've killed thousands of them! They defend themselves, that's all! They raid us because they have to! If they don't bring enough food back, they'll be eaten themselves! There's... something else on their island, Dad. It's a dragon like.... (Stoick: [interrupting] Their island? So you've been to the Nest?) Hiccup: [realizes his mistake] Did I say "Nest"? (Stoick: [demandingly] How did you find it?) Hiccup: No, no, I didn't. Toothless did. Only a dragon can find the island. (Stoick pauses; Hiccup realizes what he is thinking) No, no, Dad, no please. It's not what you think. You don't know what you're up against. It's like nothing you've ever seen. [Stoick shoves Hiccup out of the way] Dad, please. I promise you, you can't win this one! ) Stoick continues to walk away. Hiccup runs up to him and grabs his arm; on the brink of tears] Dad, no! For once in your life, would you please just listen to me?! (Stoick: (throws him aside) You've thrown your lot in with them. You're not a Viking... you're not my son. [leaves and closes the door on the heartbroken Hiccup] READY THE SHIPS!)"

- Stoick's disownment of Hiccup after finding out about his friendship with Toothless.

"(After Mammoth Studios is flooded, L.B. Mammoth and Flanigan are trapped on the ark's mast by the anchor rope. As the ark sinks into the water, L.B. Mammoth glares at Danny and the other animals. (L.B Mammoth, sternly: You animals will never...)(Flanigan: [finishing after Mr. Mammoth has sunken] ... nibble-kibble in this town again!)(Tillie: I think they liked it.)(Unfortunately, the animals are proven wrong when the gates are shut tight, blocking Danny's path.) But it wasn't...! It wasn't their fault. (Max has driven a limo to stop, and Darla has opened up the window.) (Darla, smiling slyly: Nice workin' with you, Danny!)(As Darla laughs, the other animals are shocked. Max grabs up Pudge, who struggles in his massive hand.) (Pudge, struggling: Let go! (grunts) Let me go!) (Max lets go of Pudge, who falls to the road and spits out some water. Danny rushes to his aid. (Darla: Singing and dancing animals!)(She cackles as she drives off in her limo. Sawyer looks at Danny with shock.)(Sawyer: She was your little angel?) She said she wanted to help us. (Tillie: And you believed her?) But I, I... (Danny turns to Woolie and walks over to him.) Woolie... I... (Woolie, with a sigh: Spotlight will never be on fellows like you and me. Go home, son. Go home.)"

- Danny Cat after having unintentionally gotten the animals thrown out thanks to Darla Dimple flooding the stage.

"(After Sitka's funeral, Kenai approaches the saddened Denahi.) Kenai: You ready? (Denahi: For what?) Kenai (tossing Denahi a spear): We're going after the bear. (Denahi hesitantly looks at the spear in his hand) (Denahi: I know what you're feeling...but...but killing that bear is wrong!) (tosses the spear to the ground) Kenai: "Wrong?!" Our brother is dead, and it's because of that monster! (Denahi: I don't blame the bear, Kenai.) Kenai:...I see. )(Denahi (attempting to grab the spear out of Kenai's hands): Killing that bear won't make you a man.) Kenai (shoving him away): Oh, NOW you're trying to be wise! (Denahi: I'm trying to follow my totem! WHY CAN'T YOU DO THE SAME?!) Kenai: You really think that love has anything to do with being a man? A man wouldn't just sit here and do nothing! (Denahi: Kenai, don't upset the Spirits.) Kenai: (scoffs) Spirits. Thanks for your wisdom. (Kenai turns and sees Shamanwoman Tanana who gives him a worried look. Kenai takes his bear totem off his neck, snaps it off and throws it into some extinguished embers and leaves to kill the bear; Tanana quickly fishes the Totem out) (Denahi: I gotta stop him!)"

- Kenai arguing with Denahi that they should go kill the bear to avenge Sitka's death, but Denahi refuses, stating that it would anger the Spirits. Kenai, dismissing Denahi's warnings, goes off to kill the bear anyway.

"(Riley talks with a big attitude at dinner after a bad first day at school.) School was great, alright? (Jill, concerned: Riley, is everything okay?) (Riley scoffs and rolls her eyes) (Dad's Fear: Sir she'd just rolled her eyes at us.) (Dad's Anger, concerned: What is her deal? All right make a show of force I don't have to put the foot down.) (Dad's Fear, fearfully: No! Not the foot!) (Bill, sternly: Riley I do not like this new attitude.) (Anger, losing his temper: Oh I will show attitude old man!) (Fear tries to calm down Anger but refuses to listen and punches him) (Fear: No, no, no, no, stay happy!) (Riley gets really angry): What is your problem? Just leave me alone! (Dad's Fear, sternly: Sir high level reporting of sass!) (Dad's Anger, giving the orders: Take it to DEFCON two!) (Dad's Fear, issuing orders: You heard that gentlemen, DEFCON two!) (Bill, getting really angry: Listen, young lady. I don't know where this disrespectful attitude came from.) (Anger's head started to burn up because he's mad) (Anger: You want a piece of this, pops? Come and get it!) (Riley, acts really confused.) yeah well well. (Dad's Anger, sternly: Here it comes. Prepare the foot!) (Fear opens the case and gets the key: Keys to safety position.) (They all turn their keys) (Fear: Ready to launch on your command, sir!) (Anger yells as fire erupts from his head and pushed the handles on the control pad.) (Riley snaps and goes nuclear and slams her hands on the table) JUST SHUT UP!! (Dad's Anger, giving the order: Fire!) (Dad's Fear pushed the button) (Bill, having enough and finally loosing his temper: THAT'S IT! GO TO YOUR ROOM!) (Riley is stunned by her father's actions) (Bill, sternly: NOW!) (Riley leaves the table in anger, growls in frustration and goes upstairs.) (Dad's Fear, proudly: The foot is down! The foot is down!) (Dad's emotions cheer.) (Dad's Anger, relived: Good job, gentlemen. That could have been a disaster.) (Mom's Sadness, sternly: Well, that was a disaster.) (Mom's Anger pressed the button to show the memory orb to show when Jill fell in love with the Brazilian Helicopter Pilot) (helicopter pilot, lovingly: Come. Fly with me, Gatinha.) (All of Mom's emotions sighed. Riley goes to her room angrily and slams the door)"

- Riley Andersen getting punished by her dad about her attitude during dinner.

"(Aladdin has busted his father and Iago out of the dungeon. Later, on horseback, Aladdin and Cassim ride up a hill. They run into a cavern, and Agrabah and the palace just in the distance) Did we lose 'em? (Iago: I don't know, but I did lose my lunch back there...) (Cassim: They won't be able to pick up our trail until daylight. By then, we'll be long gone from Agrabah.) (Aladdin sadly looks back at the Palace of Agrabah) (Cassim: I'm sorry for what you lost, but you can't go back now, you know that. (Aladdin gets off his horse) What are you doing?) I'm not going with you! I can't. (Cassim: Well, you can't go back! The moment they saw your face, your life in Agrabah was over!) I have to go back. Jasmine is there. (Iago: Kid, it's over. You're a criminal now.) I won't do what he did! I won't run away! (Cassim [marching toward his son]: I never ran away from anything in my life!) You ran away from your family! (Cassim: I told you what happened! What else could I do? What else can YOU do?) The right thing. You should take this back! (throws his Midas Dagger at Cassim) (Cassim: You can't!) I won't walk out on Jasmine! (Cassim [sternly]: Aladdin...) I'm your son...but I CAN'T live your life! (Iago: Al, they'll lock you up!) If there's a punishment, I'll take it. (Cassim [sighs]: So be it...) (Iago: We have the Oracle, the treasure's just waitin' for us!) The Oracle? (Cassim: I had nothing left to lose!) Yes...you did. (Aladdin rides off) (Iago: It was supposed to be a father-son outing!!) (Aladdin takes Iago off his shoulder) Go with him, Iago. (Iago [surprised]: What? You mean it? Really?) Go. (Iago [reluctantly]: Good luck, kid...) (Cassim and Iago ride into the desert. Aladdin heads back to Agrabah.)"

- Aladdin arguing with Cassim, refusing to retreat from Agrabah with him and walk out on Jasmine like his father left him. Aladdin goes back to to Agrabah to take responsibility for his actions, while a reluctant Iago joins Cassim alone. This puts Aladdin and Cassim's father-son relationship to the ultimate test.

"(Buddy had just caused Walter to lose a client) Walter Hobbs: You get the hell out of here. (Buddy Hobbs: Where do you want me to go?) Walter Hobbs: I don't care where you go. I don't care that you're an elf! I don't care that you're NUTS! I DON'T CARE THAT YOU'RE MY SON! GET OUT OF MY LIFE!!! NOW!!!! (Buddy, fully hurt by his father's words, leaves as his clients look at Walter in disappointment.)"

- Walter angrily telling Buddy to go away and get out of his life.

"Carol: Maybe we're not cut out for this...We should go home. Lilac: So that's it? We just leave and let Torque die? Carol: What are we supposed to do? I like Torque, but...This is so much bigger than us. We're just kids. Lilac: That doesn't mean anything. Carol: Doesn't mean anything? Look at what they did to me! To us! Sometimes I feel like you're trying to get us killed! Lilac: How can you say that? I put myself out there on the front lines so you don't have to! (Milla gets frightened by their argument into beginning to cry.) Carol: Yeah, and I always have to bail you out! Lilac: What's the problem with that? We're helping each other do the right thing! Carol: But I don't want to do the right thing! I just wanna spend time with my best friend! (beat) If the only way I can do that is by risking my life...maybe we shouldn't be friends anymore. Lilac: Carol... Carol: DON'T...Just don't. I'm done. (Carol runs off)"

- Lilac and Carol having a falling-out and splitting up after Torque's capture, which challenges their friendship.

"(Fiona watches Fairy Godmother leave on her carriage. She and Donkey glare at Shrek.) Very nice, Shrek. (Shrek: What? I told ya comin' here was a bad idea.) You could've at least tried to get along with my father! (Shrek: You know, somehow I don't think I was gonna get Daddy's blessing, even if I did want it!) Well, do you think it might be nice if somebody asked me what I wanted? (Shrek: Sure. Do you want me to pack for you?) You're unbelievable! You're behaving like a... like a... (Shrek: Go on! Say it!) Like an ogre! (Shrek: Well, here's the news flash for you! Whether your parents like it or not, I AM AN OGRE! [Shrek roars fiercely at Fiona's toy poodle. The terrified dog covers its eyes with its paws.] And guess what, Princess? That's not about to change.) (Fiona frowns, sighs in disgust and walks towards the door. Holding it, she turns her head to Shrek.) I've made changes for you, Shrek. Think about that. (She closes the door behind her.) (Donkey: That's real smooth, Shrek. "I'm an ogre! RAAAAR!") (Shrek approaches the door. His head lowers as he hears Fiona sobbing on the other side.)"

- Fiona arguing with Shrek for making a terrible impression on her parents.

"(Lilac/Carol is about to retrieve the Kingdom Stone after having cut off the power to the Dreadnought when Lord Brevon shows up with Milla held hostage at knife-point, threatening to behead her unless the heroine turns the power back on by removing the device. She does so right away and then throws the device to him, after which he stomps it, destroying it, before dropping Milla. Lilac/Carol goes over to console Milla only to see her glare at them in anger before turning into a monster to their shock and dismay, which forces the protagonist to fight against her own friend. As Milla falls into a death-like coma afterwards, Lilac/Carol rushes over to her.) Lilac: Milla?/Carol: No! (attempts to get Milla to wake back up to no avail) Lilac: Milla!!/Carol: No... You gotta be kidding me. (Lilac/Carol breaks down in tears, with Lilac placing her hands on her head in despair and frustration over having been forced to fight their own friend. Lilac then screams in grief and rage as she Dragon Boosts out of the core room in pursuit of Brevon, while Carol wipes away her tears and pounces out of the room in her own pursuit of the villain.) Carol: That's it!!"

- Lilac and Carol being forced to fight against a mutated Milla by Lord Brevon, which afterwards has them rage at him for his atrocities.

"(Li Shan: Here, take the babies!) Dad, dad! (Li Shan: Okay, who belongs to this one?) You need to teach me the secret chi technique now! (Li Shan: No, no! I'm afraid you'll need more time! Everyone, go get your things!) I don't have more time! I need to learn it now! (Li Shan: Sorry, you're not ready! Pack everything!) I am ready! (Li Shan: Not quite!) What are you talking about? I've done everything you've asked! I've mastered napping, sleeping in, panics, hot tubs. I am totally at will of my panda parts! Now, why won't you show me?! (Li Shan: BECAUSE I DON'T KNOW IT!!) You what? (Li Shan: I don't know it, okay? No one does! Maybe we used to, but... but not anymore.) You lied? (Li Shan: No, I!... Yes.) But why? (Li Shan: To save your life. I thought it out because some blade-swinging maniac is coming for you! What am I supposed to do? Just.. just let that happen?) Yes! I'm the Dragon Warrior! Facing maniacs! That's my job! But because of you, I've left the valley unprotected! I left my friends unprotected! And now, they're all... they're all... (Li Shan: And you would've been too! I lost you once. I am not going to lose you again. I can't.) (Po, feeling hurt, he pulls his hand away from his father) You just did. (Po sulks away)"

- Po isolating himself from his father, Li Shan, after learning that he doesn't know how to master chi, as he had earlier claimed.

"Twilight Sparkle: I don't think we should use a classroom. (Twilight accidentally bumps into Flash Sentry. Twilight chuckles nervously.) We really need to stop bumping into each other like this. Flash Sentry: Uh, you guys hear something? Brawly Beats: Uhh-uhh. Ringo: Uh, nope. Twilight Sparkle: I said, we have to stop— Flash Sentry: There it is again. So annoying. Twilight Sparkle: Why are you acting like this? I thought we were friends. (Flash Sentry takes a deep breath) Flash Sentry: Yeah, and then you decide to come back here just so you can beat me in the Battle of the Bands. I want this, Twilight, and you're trying to take it from me! Some friend. Twilight Sparkle: That's not why— Applejack: Come on, Twilight. We've got things to do. Flash Sentry: You really think you're gonna help them?! Ha! I bet you have no idea what you're even doing!"

- Twilight Sparkle being betrayed being Flash Sentry, who was under the spell of The Dazzlings.

"Twilight Sparkle (EG): I'm sorry! It just started absorbing energy on its own! But I'm not sure how! Sunset Shimmer: What do you mean you don't know how?! Twilight Sparkle (EG): It also causes these corresponding rifts to appear! I don't know how that works either. Sunset Shimmer: Is there anything you do know?! Like how to get our magic back?! Or how to fix the portal to Equestria?! Twilight Sparkle (EG): Equestria? Sunset Shimmer: You're supposed to be so smart, but did you ever think that you shouldn't be messing around with things you don't understand?! Twilight Sparkle (EG): But I wanna understand! Sunset Shimmer: But you don't! And worst of all, you put the lives of my friends in danger!"

- Sunset Shimmer raging at the alternate Twilight Sparkle.

"(Sloan Blackburn: Hello, Eliza. (Eliza turns to see Sloan grinning evilly. Tally wiggles in Eliza's grasp) Eliza: Sloan? This cheetah cub, where--where did you get him?) (Sloan Blackburn: I picked him up on the savannah. Eliza: You bought him? (Sloan chuckles with sinister glee.) (Sloan Blackburn: No. I picked him up...right off the ground. (Bree walks to Sloan's side, a menacing sneer covers her face.) (Bree: I told Sloan he shouldn't CUT that rope ladder!) Eliza [gasps]: It was YOU!) (Sloan Blackburn: Yes. (Sloan pulls out his dagger from his boot) Thank you so much for returning my knife to me.) (Bree Blackburn, in mock-symphony: Oh, kitten, you didn't drink all your milk.) (As Bree speaks, she pulls Tally out of Eliza's arms. Tally writhes in Bree's iron grip) (Bree: How are you ever gonna grow big enough to make me a new coat?) (Sloan Blackburn: I'm afraid you're gonna have to miss the solar eclipse. You can catch it on the Poaching Channel.) Eliza (furious): You build a fence! (Sloan Blackburn: Of course. Now here's a question for your famous father: How many volts of electricity does it take to kill a thousand elephants? Hm? (Darwin and Donnie are bound hands and feet by twine, and Eliza has both hands tied behind her back by Sloan) (Sloan Blackburn: Eliza, you're a little troublemaker. First, you show up on my cheetah hunt, and then you jump from a train to save my rhino.) Eliza, [hotly]: He's not YOUR rhino! (Sloan Blackburn: Oh, really? And then somehow, you knew the poachers had shot him in the river. Yet you were on the train at the time.) Eliza: I guessed. (Sloan Blackburn: Perhaps. And now you arrive in the jungle knowing about a fence-- A fence which is no one witness being built. So, my little troublemaker, who told you?) Eliza [stubbornly]: No one.) ((Sloan Blackburn: Are your parents working with that Jomo person?) Eliza: They don't even know I'm here! ((Sloan Blackburn: Then who is your source of information?) Eliza: There's no one.! (Sloan Blackburn: You know too much for a little girl. I have too much invested in this operation to let anything get in my way. If you don't tell who they are, you'll never see that family of yours again.)"

- Eliza Thornberry being betrayed by Sloan and Bree Blackburn, who were the poachers that kidnapped Tally and also plan to kill a herd of elephants with an electric fence.

"(Jack Conroy as he unleashes White Fang and tells him goodbye.) Take care of yourself. Alright? Go on. (Jack tries to shoo him) You're free. Go on. (Jack tries to leave as White Fang follows him.) Go on! Get out of here! Listen to me! Go, GO! GO!! (Jack shoos him with his rope and throws rocks at him.) Go! (Jack tries to chase him off) Go on, go! Listen to me go! (White Fang whimpers) Go! Go on! (White Fang whines) Just get out of here! (Jack notices a stick and picks it up. White Fang notices it and starts to whimper as Jack threatens him with it and flees.) Go on!"

- Jack Conroy shooing White Fang away because he wants to go back home and that he should run free.

"(Rumpelstiltskin searches through a rash barrel. He stops and turns as Shrek angrily stomps out the door with Fiona behind him) (Fiona: Unbelievable!) Tell me about it! Those villagers— (Fiona: I'm not talking about the villagers, Shrek. I'm talking about you. Is this really how you wanna remember the kids' first birthday?) Oh, great. So this is all my fault? (Fiona: Yes, but... you know what? Let's talk about this after the party, at home.) You mean that roadside attraction we live in? "Step right up! See the dancing ogre! Don't worry! He won't bite!" I used to be an ogre. Now I'm just a jolly green joke! (Fiona: Okay, okay. Maybe you're not the ogre you used to be, but maybe that's not such a bad thing.) Ah, I wouldn't expect you to understand. It's not like you're a real ogre. You've spent half your life in a palace. (Fiona: And the other half locked away in a tower.) [Shrek sighs] Look, all I want is for things to go back to the way they used to be - back when villagers were afraid of me, and I can take a mud bath in peace. When I can do what I wanted, when I wanted to do it! Back when the world made sense! (Fiona: You mean back before you rescued me from the Dragon's Keep?) Exactly! (Fiona is shocked) (Fiona: Shrek, you have 3 beautiful children… a wife who loves you… friends who adore you. You have everything. Why is it the only person who can't see that... is you?) (Fiona turns and approaches the door. She opens the door, then glances at Shrek. Shrek doesn't move. Fiona shakes her head and closes the door behind her) That's just great. (Shrek walks off as Rumpelstiltskin peeks out from behind the trash barrel, smirking evilly.)"

- Shrek storming out of his children's birthday party and arguing with Fiona. Shrek continues to rant, stating that he is no longer a "real ogre", and that he wishes he never rescued Fiona from the Dragon's Keep.

"(The Prince falls through the roof of a dark mausoleum and lands on a stony tomb. He catches Farah, but after the initial shock, she scoffs at him and jumps down to stand angrily next to the tomb. The Prince takes a look at his surroundings.) The Prince: A tomb! (The Prince lets himself fall and sit against the tomb.) Farah: You were there! The Dagger was in your hand! Why did you hesitate?! (The Prince lowers his head in shame.) You think you’re cleverer than everybody, but you’re just like the rest of them! Those soldiers! All they can do is fight! Destroy! Why did I trust you?! (Farah kneels in front of the Prince, tilts his jaw upwards to make him look at her and softens her tone) Why didn’t you trust me?"

- Farah berates the Prince after his mistrust towards her causes them to be thrown out of the Hourglass chamber, delaying their quest to undo his mistake.

"Robert Hawkins (angry): Running away from the police? Now I know I raised you better than that, Virgil. What you did was not only stupid and dangerous, but completely inexcusable. Virgil Hawkins: But dad- Robert Hawkins (cutting him off): Get in your room right now! (Virgil Hawkins goes to his room as Robert confronts him) Trinia Jessup: So, your father told me you loved college? Sharon Hawkins: It's okay. Trinia Jessup: Such an exciting time. Sharon Hawkins: Yes. Robert Hawkins (sternly): Look at me. Just tell me why you did it. Virgil Hawkins (nervous): I don't know. I just got scared that's all. Robert Hawkins: That's not acceptable! Your backpack. I want to see it, now! (Virgil becomes nervous) You wanna make it even harder for yourself? Fine. Virgil Hawkins: Pops, don't. (Robert becomes stern at Virgil and opens the closet, only to have the large amount of junk fall on him and Robert leaves in anger) Robert Hawkins (angrily): I'm gonna cool off. You're beyond grounded! School, home. That's it! AND CLEAN UP THIS ROOM! (Robert slams the door and Virgil becomes upset, but opens his backpack and sees his Static Shock costume in his bag and sighs)"

- Virgil Hawkins arguing with his father for running away from the police who turns out to be his new girlfriend, prompting Robert to ground him in the Static Shock episode, "Pop's Girlfriend".

"(After Judy's press conference...): Judy Hopps [relieved]: That went so fast, I didn't get a chance to mention you, or say anything about how we--Nick Wilde [angrily]: Oh, I think you said plenty. Judy Hopps: What do you mean? Nick Wilde: "Clearly there's a biological component"? "These predators may be reverting back to their primitive savage ways"? Are you serious? Judy Hopps: I just stated the facts of the case! I mean, it's not like a bunny could go savage. Nick Wilde: Right. But a fox could, huh? Judy Hopps (defensively): Nick, stop it! You're not like them! Nick Wilde (mockingly): Oh, there's a "them" now! Judy Hopps: You know what I mean! You're not that kind of predator! Nick Wilde: The kind that needs to be muzzled? The kind that makes you think you need to carry around fox repellent? Yeah, don't think I didn't notice that little item the first time we met! So l-l-lemme ask you a question; Are you afraid of me? Do you think I might go nuts? Think I might go savage? You think that I might try to... EAT YOU?! (Judy backs away, and puts her hand over the Fox Spray.) I knew it. (scoffs) Just when I thought somebody actually believed in me, huh? (He gives Judy back the application she gave him for the ZPD.) Probably best if you don't have a predator as a partner. (Nick leaves, crumpling the Sheriff sticker as he storms out the door.)"

- Nick Wilde arguing with Judy Hopps over her previous conference about predators going savage. Extremely offended, Nick leaves, declining Judy's offer to be her partner at the ZPD.

"(Pacha carries Kuzco out of the diner) What are you doing? (Pacha: Look, there's two people in there looking for you.) What? (Pacha: A big guy and a skinny old woman.) Wait. Was this woman scary beyond all reason? (Pacha: Oh, yeah.) That's Yzma and Kronk! I'm saved! (Pacha [grabbing Kuzco by the collar]: Trust me, they're not here to save you.) They'll take me back to the palace. Thanks for your help. You've been great. I can take it from here. (Pacha: No, no, you don't understand! They're trying to kill you!) Kill me? Their whole world revolves around me. (Pacha: No! I can't let you! [tries pulling Kuzco back]) What? Oh! Oh, I get it. (Pacha: What?) You don't wanna take me back to the palace. You wanna keep me stranded out here forever. (Pacha: No!) This has all been an act, and I almost fell for it. (Pacha: Will you just listen to me?) No, you listen to me! All you care about is your stupid hilltop! (Pacha: What?) You don't care about me, now just get out of here. Go! (Pacha: But--) Go on! Get outta here! (Pacha: Fine!) (Kuzco turns his back on Pacha and makes his way to Yzma and Kronk.) (Yzma: Oh, this entire mess is all your fault!) (Kronk: What'd I do?) (Yzma: If you hadn't mixed up those poisons, Kuzco would be dead now! [At Yzma's statement, the smile on Kuzco's face instantly falls.] There'll be no more diversions until we track that llama down and kill him!) (Kuzco gasps in horror and hides in the bushes) (Kronk: Said I was sorry. Can't just let it go. Not even on your birthday.) (Yzma: Kuzco must be eliminated! The empire will finally be rid of that useless slug!) (Kronk: Well, you got a point. Nobody really seems to care that he's gone, do they?) (Kuzco stares in shock as he watches Yzma and Kronk leave.) Pacha! PACHA?! (Pacha has left, Kuzco slumps in despair)"

- Kuzco arguing with Pacha after the latter learns of Yzma's plan to kill the former. Kuzco denies these claims and angrily tells Pacha to go away and makes his way to Yzma and Kronk, only to overhear them discussing that they are seeking to kill him, and that the kingdom doesn't miss him. Kuzco realized Pacha was right, but Pacha has left and Kuzco hangs his head in sadness.

"(Beethoven is in his dog house) (George Newton is sitting in a chair with a flashlight in his hand)(Alice Newton sits beside him) George Newton, upset: I really don't like our dog. (Ryce, Ted and Emily are by the door listening) Alice Newton: I really don't like those people, George. I don't trust them. I don't want their money. I know my opinion doesn't matter, but I'm not interested in expanding. If I had been home instead of helping you impress those morons, Emily wouldn't have fallen in the pool. And I'm not re-entering the work force, George. You're gonna have to do this on your own. And you will. Somehow, you'll make your fortune. And tucked away behind you deep in the shadows will be me and the kids. George Newton, stands up from his chair: That's how you see me? Suddenly, I'm a lousy husband and father. Everything was just fine until Beethoven came into our lives. I've tried to be patient, but I've had it. The dog has to go. Alice Newton, sternly: I'm proud of Beethoven. Those two idiots insulted your kids, they treated me like dirt, and he was the only one of us who had the nerve to give them the ride they deserved. I'm going to bed. (stands up and gets back inside the house) George Newton: My dream's going down the drain, and you're worried about a dog. Alice Newton: Your family's going down the drain, and you're worried about a dream. (Ryce, Ted and Emily quietly dash back to their bed room, as Alice enters)"

- George Newton arguing with Alice after Emily fall on the babysitter's pool and Beethoven's antics ruined their host barbecue for Brad and Brie and they insult their children.

"(Dipper Pines is holding the radio) Uh... There's a message in there. (laughs nervously) I swear! (Robbie Valentino: Let me just... close the window.) Wait, wait! Here. (Raises the volume "Your are now under my control. Your mind is mine" Wendy listens to it and was furious and Robbie is shocked) (Wendy Corduroy (points at the radio furiously): Robbie, what's that doing in our song?) (Robbie Valentino: Baby, I promise. I don't know anything about those messages. In fact, I didn't even write that song. I ripped it off some other band! So, we're all good, right?) (Wendy Corduroy, angrily: No, we're not all good! I don't care about the messages. You said you wrote that song for me, and I actually thought it was sweet, you big liar.) (Robbie Valentino: I know, I know. I lie about a lot of stuff. Like using your makeup and fighting a bear, although--) (Wendy Corduroy: No! You know what? (swing arms) It's over, Robbie. We're through!) (Robbie Valentino: What?! Wendy!) (Wendy Corduroy: Goodbye! (gets out and slams van door and walks away) (Stan Pines: Haha! We won! Kid, this is a victory for every guy whose hands are too weak or fat to play a musical instrument.) (Dipper Pines is pleased) I couldn't have done it without you, Grunkle Stan. (high fives) (Dipper and Stan: Ha!) (Dipper Pines runs to Wendy) Um, hey! (Wendy glares at him) Uh, now that your night is free, me and Grunkle Stan are thinking, maybe bowling, or something? (Wendy Corduroy, upset: Are you serious?! Right now? Ugh! (crying) What is wrong with guys? You only think about yourselves! All of you should just leave me alone! (leaves)) (Robbie Valentino [buries face on steering wheel]: Oh, man.) (Stan Pines: Look, if it makes you feel any better, the apocalypse is coming soon. Bury your gold! You've been buying gold, right?) (Dipper Pines looks at the radio he's holding sad and ashamed)"

- Dipper Pines reveals to Wendy Corduroy that Robbie was lying to her resulting her to break up with him after hearing the "You are now under my control. Your mind is mine" in Robbie's song.

"(Shrek: Stop! Where are you going?) (Fiona: To save my friends.) (Shrek: How? By getting yourself killed?) (Fiona: If that's what it takes.) (Shrek: Puss, say something.) (Fiona: Puss?) (Puss: L...Let me explain.) (Fiona: So that's how you knew so much about me!) (Shrek: Fiona, wait! Kiss me!) (Fiona: What?) (Shrek: It's the only way to save your friends!) (Fiona: Get out of my way!) (Shrek: You used to believe that a single kiss would solve everything!) (Fiona turns around and reluctantly kisses Shrek. However, when they're done kissing, nothing happens.) (Shrek: I don't understand. This doesn't make any sense! True love's kiss was supposed to fix everything!) (Fiona: Yeah. You know what? That's what they told me too. True love didn't get me out of that tower. I did! I saved myself! Don't you get it? It's all just a big fairy tale!) (Shrek: Fiona, don't say that! It does exist!) (Fiona: Then how would you know? Did you grow up locked away in a dragon's keep? Did you live all alone in a miserable tower? Did you cry yourself to sleep every night waiting for a true love that never came?!) (Shrek: But...but I'm your true love.) (Fiona: Then where were you when I needed you?) (Shrek is stunned at Fiona's words. Fiona turns around and leaves.) (Donkey: Maybe you kissed her wrong?) (Shrek: No. The kiss didn't work because Fiona doesn't love me.)"

- Fiona's argument with Shrek in the alternate timeline Rumpelstiltskin created.

"(Max and Duke arrive at a yellow house where Duke used to live.) (Duke: There it is!) Well, go on up. Go scratch at that door. (With a hesitant expression, Duke starts up the driveway) (Duke: Remember that sausage factory? That was fun, huh?) Are you stalling? (Duke: No! Why do ya think that? Let's have a long talk of why you think I'm stalling?) Duke, you have nothing to be nervous about. Your owner's gonna be thrilled to see you. (Duke glances off) (Duke: Okay. (he slowly walks towards the house) Huh. That car is new.) (As Duke lumbers by the porch, a cat pops out of a pot and hisses at the dogs) (Reginald: Can I help you?) (Duke: No, we're good. Thanks.) (Reginald: You're not good. You look dirty. And I'm gonna have to ask you to get off my lawn before I get...what you have.) (Duke: This is MY lawn.) (Max gets the feeling that something doesn't seem right) Duke, maybe we should go. (Duke: And why would Fred get a cat? He hates cats! That's one of the things I love about him!) (Reginald: Fred? The old guy? He, um...He died.) (Max and Duke stare in shock) Duke, maybe I made a mistake saying we should come here! Let's go. (Ignoring Max, Duke angrily turns back to Reginald) (Duke: You're a liar! Max, cats lie all the time. Don't fall for it.) (Duke spots a blue SUV pulling into the driveway and a family gets out) (Duke: Who are they? Hey! This is my home! GO AWAY!) (Duke barks fiercely at the family, who scatter back into the car. The father dials a phone call) Duke, it's time to go! (Duke continues to bark and snarl at the family.) Duke, let's go! C'mon! This isn't your home anymore! (Duke: Why did you bring me here, Max?!) Wait a minute. This is my fault? You know, I was trying to help you! (Duke: You were trying to get rid of me!) (Max scowls) Y'know what, Duke? I don't need this. (Max turns to leave) I'll see you later. (Suddenly, a catchpole lassoes Max's neck! The Animal Control officers have caught him!) (D. Fourrage: C'mon, settle down!) (Duke rams the fat Animal Control officer, allowing Max to get loose.) (Duke: Go home, Max!) (The fat officer grabs Duke just as the thin officer rushes out with another catchpole. Max flees.) (D. Fourrage: Hey, help me out here!) (J. Menard: Hold on! I'm comin'! ) (The officers rangle up Duke and stuff him into the van.) (D. Fourrage: Let's go! Finally gotcha, big fella! This is it for you!) (Cowering, Max watches the Animal Control van depart) DUKE! (Max chases after the truck.)"

- Max attempting to reunite Duke with his previous owner---only to discover he died, and a new family has moved into his house. Upset, Duke accuses Max for trying to get rid of him again. Then the Animal Control officers appear and load Duke into their van and Max chases after them.

"(After Kelly Foster left, Benjamin Mee walks inside the house and sees Dylan Mee is waiting on the stairs, he feels unhappy.) (Dylan Mee: I get it now, okay? I get why you can't stand me!) (Benjamin Mee: Okay. All right.) (Dylan Mee: (gets mad) No. At least now the real reason why you hate me! Look, I heard you admit it to her. (Benjamin Mee looks up to Dylan Mee.) Like you were talking about cornflakes. You hate me!) (Dylan Mee rushes up the stairs, and his father follows Dylan that he hates him) (Benjamin Mee: I hate you? Wait a second. Okay, we've had some Problems, man, but we're figurin' it out, okay?!) (Dylan Mee: (angrily) That is bullshit! Admit it! You wish I wasn't here! With the expression in my eyes? I heard you!) (Benjamin Mee follows Dylan and looks at him) (Benjamin Mee: (angrily) Hold on! Enough with the drama! All right? (points to Dylan) Knock it off! You misheard me!) (Dylan Mee: I can't stand it here! Look, can't you see that?) (Benjamin Mee: (can't give up his anger) NO! But thank you for tellin' me again! I keep forgetting! It's all about you! (Dylan Mee is a little guilty as Benjamin Mee points to the wall) Why don't we pack us up? We'll just... We'll just go on the road together. We can be hobos!) (Dylan Mee: (gets mad) 'Cause you wasted all our money! Some of that belonged to me, Dad! (Benjamin Mee: (looks down on Dylan) I didn't waste our money. I thought you liked it here. (overreacting) And I'm sorry, I thought your friends would come out and visit you, man. (nodding his head) I called them all myself and I invited 'em. (still overreacting) And I'm sorry, I thought you and Lily were friends! I thought, I thought, I thought, I thought this was... (stops smiling gets in his menacing face with rage) I mean I thought you like me!! I thought this was a dream come true for us!) (Dylan Mee: It's your dream! You can't force a dream onto someone else, Dad! (Benjamin Mee: (still exploding) Yes I can! I can force a dream on you!!! (Dylan Mee: (crying out loud) Why are you yelling?!?! (Benjamin Mee: (He gets very angry, threatens Dylan, and gets into a lot of anger issues, he makes a fist with a hand shaking it and drops it as he starts losing his temper) 'CAUSE IT'S A GOOD DREAM! AND IT'S GOT COOL ANIMALS IN IT AND SOME PRETTY GREAT PEOPLE TOO! (Dylan Mee looks up to his father, and now he's on the verge on crying, When Benjamin Mee is still losing his temper) (Benjamin Mee: (angrily makes a fist of his anger issues) AND BECAUSE I'M YOUR FATHER AND I'M THE ONLY ONE YOU'VE GOT! AND I LINE OF PEOPLE IN THIS WORLD WHO REALLY CARE ABOUT YOU ENDS HERE! (Benjamin Mee walks away from Dylan trying to let his Dad stop getting mad) SO STOP MOPING AROUND THIS PLACE, MAN! (angrily rages at Dylan Mee for not being happy) AND PICK UP A SHOVEL AND DIG A HOLE! DO SOMETHIN'! (still raging at Dylan Mee) YOU JUST SIT HERE AND FEEL SORRY FOR YOURSELF, MAN! HELP ME WITH YOUR SISTER!!!! (Benjamin Mee starts to yell and scream in rage as he's getting into a huge temper tantrum) HELP ME, DAMN IT!!!!!!!!!!!!! (Dylan Mee: (starts raging in a loud yell too) HELP ME, DAMN IT!! HELP ME! (As the argument ends, Benjamin and Dylan finally stop the argument to look at each other. Benjamin sighs as he gets very heartbroken) (Benjamin Mee: [calmer] I'm sorry that your mother got sick when she did. (Dylan looks at his heartbroken father) Believe me. I'm sorry that you didn't get more of a childhood, man. That's just how that one went. But we live here with a seven-year-old girl who still believes in the Easter Bunny. (He asks Dylan about something) What are we gonna do? (Dylan Mee: (gets anxious) You never ask me how I'm doing. You never even taught me how to shave. (Dylan will never shave, as he walks away to his room as Benjamin Mee asks him if he wants to shave and goes to through the door) (Benjamin Mee: (while Dylan walks away) Wait, you wanna know how to shave? (Dylan starts to slam the door shut very hard on Benjamin's face, as Benjamin Mee tells him he would like to teach him how to shave) I would love to teach you how to shave! Let's shave!)"

- Benjamin Mee and Dylan Mee's argument about not being happy.

"(Ed and his crew have just finished shooting a scene) And cut! Print! We're moving on! (He gets up.) That was perfect.) (Reynolds: "Perfect?" (He and Reverend Lemon follow Ed.) Mister Wood, do you know anything about the art of film production?) (Ed turns around.) Well, I like to think so. (Reynolds: That cardboard headstone tipped over. This graveyard is obviously phony.) (Ed is annoyed and shakes it off.) Nobody will ever notice that. Filmmaking is not about the tiny details. It's about the big picture. (Reynolds: The big picture?) Yes! (Reynolds: Then how about when the policemen arrived in daylight, but, now it's suddenly night?) What do you know? Haven't you heard of suspension of disbelief?! (Gregory Walcott, Lemon's choir director shows up suddenly.) (Walcott: Reverend, I'm here.) (Lemon, Walcott, and Reynolds chuckle. Ed is not impressed.) Who is he? (Lemon: This is our choir director. He's gonna play the young hero.) (Walcott holds his hand to shake with Ed's, but Ed, enraged, doesn't take it.) ARE YOU PEOPLE INSANE?! I'M THE DIRECTOR! I MAKE THE CASTING DECISIONS AROUND HERE! (Lemon: Well, I thought this was a group effort.) NO! (Ed walks into the dressing room in frustration.) (Lemon: No?) THEY'RE DRIVING ME CRAZY! (He walks to the mirror stand and slams his bullhorn.) These Baptists are stupid, STUPID, STUPID! (He stops for a moment and tries to cool off.) Okay. Gotta calm down. Gotta calm down. (He notices an angora sweater hanging behind him.) Gotta calm down. (He walks up to the angora sweater and starts cuddling it.) Take a deep breath. Relax. (He comes out on set in drag and addresses the cast and crew.) Ed Wood: All right, everybody, let's get set up for Scene 112. Move the crypt stage left and let's get Tor's make-up effect ready. (The Baptists look at him and walk up to him in shock as everybody else gets ready.) (Lemon: Mr. Wood! What do you think you're doing?) I'm directing! (Reynolds: Not like that, you're not!) (Lemon: Remove that getup immediately! You shame our Lord!) (Ed, visibly upset, rages again.) THAT'S IT! I CAN'T TAKE IT! (He storms out of the studio.)"

- Ed Wood argues with Reverend Lemon and J. Edward Reynolds during the making of his film, "Plan 9 From Outer Space".

"(After returning to the lair from stealing the Dupont Diamond from Bratt, Dru learns of Gru's true motives for said heist, and he is not happy.) (Lucy Wilde: I'll get the girls and start packing and tell them the good news! ♪Oh, getting out jobs back! Yeah!♪ (leaves the room)) Yes, yes, go tell the girls. (Gru turns to Dru, who is still scowling and sulking.) Dru. (Dru: No, no way! We can't give the diamond back!) (Dru tries to yank the diamond out of Gru's hands) I have to! (Dru: No, you don't!) Yes, I do! (Dru: Give it!) No! (Dru: Give it!) (Gru swipes the diamond out of Dru's grasp) No! (Dru: GIVE IT! [kicks Gru in the shin]) OW! What is wrong with you?! (Dru: What is wrong with you?!) You kicked me! (Dru: You-you lied to me!) Hey, I would've told you the truth, but you're too much of a wimp to handle it! That's it, I'm outta here. (Dru: You have no right to take that! We stole it together!) Together? (scoffs) You gotta be kidding me! You did nothing but screw up the whole time! I got this in spite of you! (Dru: Oh, yeah?! Well, at least I didn't get fired from my job like a total loser!) At least I had a job! What have you accomplished that was so great? I'll tell you what. NOTHING! No wonder Dad thought you were such a failure. (Dru gasps in fury as Gru begins to leave) (Dru: WE ARE NO LONGER BROTHERS!) THAT'S FINE WITH ME! (Gru leaves; Dru growls in anger; then he slumps in sadness and heartbreak)"

- Gru and Dru arguing over how the former wants to go back to the Anti-Villain League and the latter wants to continue their family's villainy tradition, testing their brotherly relationship.

"(Oh and Tip are running towards the mothership and Tip stops running) (Tip: I don't understand. She's in there?) Yes. (Oh turns green) (Tip: Tell me the truth.) Oh: There is no time. You can come with me. You will be safety. (Tip: My mom's not on that ship, is she? You promised to help me find her, and you're leaving? You lied to me.) No! A lie is a bad thing. I did a thing so you can live. (Tip: Well, I'm not going. My mom is here.) You will never find her. It is 100%. Staying now does not make hope. Gorg mothership will be here soon. It destroys planets. We must run away now! (Tip: No!) It is true. Humanspersons cannot even understand simple, simple things. I am saving you! I am being your friend. (Tip: No, you're just running away. You don't leave your family. But you can't understand that because you're just a Boov! You've never been my friend.) (Tip runs away) Wait! (He struggles to pick which one and chooses the ship)"

- Tip Tucci disowns Oh after he insists on evacuating with the other Boov while searching for her mother and lying to her.

"Nemo! No! (Nemo: Dad?) (Marlin shoves Nemo away.) You're about to swim to open water. (Nemo: No, I wasn't.) It's good thing I was here. (Nemo: Dad, no.) (Pearl: Sir, he wasn't gonna go.) (Tad: Yeah, he was too afraid.) (Nemo: No, I wasn't.) This does not concern you, kids. And you're lucky I don't tell your parents you were out there. You know you can't swim well. (Nemo becomes angry at his father.) (Nemo: I can swim fine, Dad, okay?!) No. It's not okay. You shouldn't be anywhere near here. Okay, I was right. You know what? You'll start school in a year or two. (Nemo, pulling away: No, Dad! Just because you're scared of the ocean...) Clearly, you're not ready, and you're not coming until you are. You think you can do these things, but you just can't, Nemo! (Nemo: I hate you.) (Marlin is shocked by those words.)"

- Marlin getting into an argument with his son Nemo about swimming out in the open water.

"(Hector heard that the deceased Riveras are trying to send Miguel home) Wait, wait, wait. You said De la Cruz was your only family. The only person who could send you home. (Miguel: I do have other family, but--) You could have taken my photo back this whole time? (Miguel: But they hated music! I need a musician's blessing.) You lied to me! (Miguel: Oh, you're the one to talk.) Look at me. I'm being forgotten, Miguel. I don't even know if I'm gonna last the night. I'm not gonna miss my one chance to cross the bridge because you want to live out some stupid musical fantasy! (Miguel: It's not stupid!) I'm taking you to your family. (He grabs Miguel's arm and pulls him to the stage, but the latter pulls away.) (Miguel: Let go of me!) You'll thank me later. (Miguel: [releases himself from Hector's grasp] You don't wanna help me. You only care about yourself!) (He pulls out Hector's photo from his pocket, and throws it at Hector.) (Miguel: Keep your dumb photo. Stay away from me!) (He runs away from Hector.) No! (Hector catches his photo, but as he turned around, Miguel was gone.) Hey, chamaco! Where did you go? (But Miguel is still running away. Hector couldn't find him in the crowd.) Chamaco! I'm sorry! Come back!"

- Hector finding out that the deceased Riveras are trying to send Miguel home, and argues with Miguel, who lied to him about Ernesto de la Cruz being his only family.

"(Tim and Boss Baby after seeing the flight that his parents are with Francis flies away) (Tim: They're gone.) I failed. (Tim: I would've gotten to my parents if I didn't have to go back for you!) What? We would have been here in plenty of time if you knew how to ride a bike like a normal kid! We're never going to stop the launch in time. (Tim: Who cares? My parents are in danger.) I care! Baby Corp is going out of business. (Tim: Ugh! That's all you ever talk about. You don't even know what it's like to be part of a family.) And you don't know what it's like to have a job! (Tim: You don't know anything about hugs, or bedtime stories, or special songs!) Oh, please! Stop acting like a baby. (Tim: You're a baby!) (Boss Baby gasps) You take that back. (Tim: My life was perfect until you showed up!) Oh, believe me, kid, the feeling is mutual. I wish I'd never met you! (Tim: I wish you'd never been born! (Baby Boss looks flabbergasted by Tim's words and later walks away without saying a word) Where are you going? (Boss Baby doesn't answer his question) Fine!) (He sits down upset)"

- Without a steady flow of formula to keep his intelligence in check, Boss Baby starts becoming a normal baby. Despite this, he and Tim evade the "babysitter" long enough to get to the airport, but are too late to intercept Tim's parents.

"(After narrowly escaping Te Ka, Moana sees Maui hunched with his back to her) Are you okay? Maui? (Maui stands up turns. His fishhook is charred and cracked. Purple lightning crackles across it. He frowns darkly.) (Maui: I told you to turn back.) I thought we could make it. (Maui: "We?") I thought I could make it. We can fix it. (Maui: It was made by the gods. You can't fix it!) Next time we'll be more careful. Te Ka was stuck on the barrier islands. It's lava, it can't go in the water. We can find a way around. (Maui: I'm not going back.) We still have to restore the heart. (Maui: My hook is cracked. One more hit, and it's over.) Maui, you have to restore the heart. (Maui: Without my hook, I am nothing.) That's not true! (Maui: WITHOUT MY HOOK I AM NOTHING!) (Moana cringes in shock. Maui drops the heart at Moana's feet. He paces past as she picks it up) We are only here because you stole the heart in the first place. (Maui: No, we're here because the ocean told you you're special and you believed it.) (Moana recites her speech, getting closer to tears with every word.) I am Moana of Motunui. You will board my boat... (Maui: Goodbye, Moana.) ...sail across the sea... (Maui: I'm not killing myself so you can prove you're something you're not!) ...and restore the heart of Te Fiti! THE OCEAN CHOSE ME! (Maui: It chose wrong.) (Maui turns his back on Moana, turns himself into a hawk and flies off, leaving her behind) MAUI! (Moana slumps as she watches Maui fly into the dark sky)."

- Moana arguing with Maui who, fearful he will lose power, abandons after telling her to turn back.

"Not to me, they don't! GET OUT!!!!! And go where? GET OUT OF HERE! GO BACK WITH FUCKING KIM!!!! Are you gonna fucking stab me, Jenna?! GET OUT!!!!! Are you out of your fucking mind?!?! GET THE FUCK OUT OF HERE!!!! ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR FUCKING MIND?!?!?!? GET THE FUCK OUT!!!!!! FUCK YOU!!!!! FUCK YOU!!!!!!!"

- Michael and Jenna's argument in the house, and Michael starts to curse at her. Jenna curses her back, and then she has him, Chris and with her sex, for punishing them both.

"(Kenai and Koda try to find their way to the Salmon Run after riding on a herd of mammoths.) (Koda: I'm sorry we're lost, OK?! (Muttering) Even though it's pretty much your fault.) (Kenai gets angry upon hearing this.) My fault?! Ugh! That's it. (Continues walking) (Koda: Just remember, if it weren't for me, you'd still be hanging upside down right now!) Yeah, well better than being stuck in the middle of nowhere with you and your blabbering mouth. (Starts imitating Koda) "I'm lost, I can't find my mommy, will you take me to the Salmon Run?" Why don't you just grow up?! (Koda: Fine! I'll just go on my own, then!) Fine! Go ahead! (Koda: Fine!) Fine! (Koda: Fine!) (Angrily leaves)"

- Kenai and Koda arguing as they try to find their way to the Salmon Run.

"(After the Crazy 8, in Mack's trailer, Cruz Ramirez watches the news with a trophy she won and Lightning McQueen is completely miffed.) (Cruz Ramirez: So... trophy's kinda nice. Don't you think? (All she gets is Lightning's glare.) I-I mean, I know like, you've got a billion of them, so y-you would know. (Lightning still doesn't answer her.) I still can't believe I won. (Chuckles) It's pretty shiny. I have never seen one up close. Looks like they spent a lot of money on it, I-I mean, I think it's real metal--) Stop. Just stop, OK, Cruz? You don't even know. You don't even have one clue! (Cruz Ramirez: Hey! I was trying to--) Do you know what happens if I lose this race?! Every mile of this trip was to get me faster than Jackson Storm. FASTER! I start off getting nowhere for a WEEK on a simulator! I lose a whole day with you on Fireball Beach! AND THEN, I WASTE TONIGHT IN THE CROSSHAIRS OF MISS FRITTER! I'M STUCK IN THE SAME SPEED I WAS A MONTH AGO! I CAN'T GET ANY FASTER BECAUSE I'M TOO BUSY TAKING CARE OF MY TRAINER! This is my last chance, Cruz. Last! Final! Finito! If I lose, I never get to do this again! If you were a racer, you'd know what I'm talking about! But you're not! So you don't! (He slams his tire against the wall, causing the trophy to fall and break. Cruz's expression turns from shock into anger of her own.) (Cruz Ramirez: Mack! Pull over!) (Mack: Wha? Now?) (Cruz Ramirez: NOW!) (She presses a button, and Mack's trailer opens, causing him to panic.) (Mack: Ah! OK, OK! [starts pulling over from the road] Pulling over! Pulling over!) (Mack stops where Cruz can drive out as Lightning watches.) (Cruz Ramirez: Ask me if I dreamed of being a trainer, Mr. McQueen. Go ahead! Ask me if I got up in the dark to run laps before school every day! Ask me if I saved every penny to buy a ticket to the races when they came to town! Ask me if I did that so that I could be a trainer someday, ask me!) Did you--? (Cruz Ramirez: NO! I’ve wanted to become a racer forever! Because of you! [Lightning is shocked; Cruz hangs her hood] I used to watch you on TV, flying through the air. You seemed so… fearless. “Dream small, Cruz.” That’s what my family used to say. “Dream small, or not at all.” They were just trying to protect me, but I was the fastest kid in town, and I was going to prove them wrong.) What happened? (Cruz Ramirez: When I got to my first race, I figured it out.) What? (Cruz Ramirez: That I didn’t belong. The other racers looked nothing like me. You know, they-they were bigger, and stronger, and so… confident. And when they started their engines… that was it. I knew I’d never be a racer. I just left. It was my one shot, and I didn’t take it. (Lightning becomes remorseful. Cruz decides to leave) Yeah, so, uh… I-I’m gonna head back to the training center. I think we both know it’s for the best. (Starts to drive away, but turns around again) But, can I ask you something? What was it like for you, when you showed up to your first race? How did you know you could do it?) I-I-I don't know, I... I just never thought I couldn't. (Cruz Ramirez: I wish I knew what that felt like. Good luck, Mr. McQueen.) (Starts driving away) Cruz... Cruz, wait...! (Cruz ignores him and he sighs)"

- Angry for apparently wasting time training, Lightning McQueen rages at Cruz Ramirez and in the process accidentally breaks her trophy. Upset, Cruz admits that she had wanted to be a professional racer like Lightning her whole life because he inspired her, but never started a race due to feeling intimidated and outclassed. She resigns as McQueen's trainer, and heads back to the training center.

"(Scout Leader: Well, girls, only one patch to go. And this one's a mystery challenge. (Holds up five envelopes) You must choose an envelope and complete the task inside.) (The girls all get their envelopes.) (Lana: We each got four patches, so we both have to get this last one.) (Lola: I know, so please don't blow it.) (Lana: Me? You don't blow it.) (Lola: I'm just saying, you'd better hope the challenge doesn't require you to act like a proper lady, or we're never gonna be Bluebells together.) (Lana: Well, you'd better hope it doesn't require you to get your precious princess paws dirty, or we won't be Bluebells together.) (Lola: (Angry) Maybe I don't want to be Bluebells together!) (Lana: (Getting angry too) Maybe I don't either!) (Lola: FINE!) (Lana: FINE!) (The two then separate to do their challenges.)"

- Lola and Lana Loud arguing after they receive their envelopes, causing them to say they don't want to be Bluebell Scouts together.

"(Granny has just revealed her secret sports life to the police. Red glares at her, furious that she never told her this.) (Granny Puckett: Honey, don't look at your granny like that.) I'm sorry! I thought you were "Triple-G!" Or are you the Bandit? (Everyone stares in silence.) (Detective Bill Stork: Awkward! [side steps his way out of the room]) (Granny Puckett: You're being ridiculous, Red.) I'm being ridiculous?! You're off living... La Vida Loca, risking your life for some dumb thrills! And I'm supposed to stay home and be your happy little delivery girl?! (Tommy: I, uh, have a...) (Nicky Flippers: Uh, Coffee break, anyone?) (Chief Ted Grizzly: Uh, yeah.) (Detective Bill Stork: Who's got my keys?) (Raccoon Jerry: You think Granny would mind if I went through her garbage?) (Chief Ted Grizzly: Excuse us.) (Everybody except Red and Granny files out of the room.) (Granny Puckett: I thought you were happy.) Open your eyes! I've never even been outside of the forest! Don't you think I want more than that? (Granny Puckett: Of course you do. You're a Puckett.) (Red sighs sadly) I don't know what that means anymore. (Red takes off her hood, flings it to the floor and stomps out of the room. Granny sadly picks it up as she watches her granddaughter leave.)"

- Red Puckett arguing with Granny when the latter's secret extreme sports persona has been revealed. Red, furious that Granny never told her this or allowed her go beyond the forest, angrily removes her hood and storms out.

"(After his interview, Linguini puts Remy on the office table, who glares at him with his arms crossed.) Don't gimme that look! You were distracting me in front of the press! (Remy turns his back toward him.) How am I supposed to concentrate with you yanking on my hair all the time?! (Remy climbs up Linguini's arm and Linguini hides him under his toque.) And that's another thing! Your opinion isn't the only one that matters here. Colette knows how to cook too, you know. (Having had enough, Remy forcefully yanks Linguini's hair, and that does it.) OW! Alright, that's it! (He storms out of the restaurant and puts Remy on the ground, unaware that Skinner is watching from the roof.) You take a break, little chef. I'm not your puppet, and you're not my puppet... controlling... guy! (Skinner, gasps: The rat is the cook...) You cool off and get your mind right, little chef. Ego is coming and I need to focus! (Goes back to the restaurant in a bad mood.)"

- Alfredo Linguni having a heated argument with Remy after Anton Ago announces that he will re-review the restaurant the following evening.

"(As the rats are stealing food from the restaurant's freezer, they all hide as Linguini returns and looks for Remy to apologize to him for their earlier falling out.) Little chef? Little chef? (Remy makes himself known to his human friend.) Oh, hey. Hey little chef. I-I thought you went back to the- the apartment. Then, when you weren't there, I, uh... I don't know, i-i-it didn't seem right to leave things the way that we did, so... (sighing) Look, I don't wanna fight. I've been under a lotta, you know, pressure. A lot has changed in not very much time, ya know? I'm suddenly a Gusteau, and I gotta be a Gusteau, or you know... people will be disappointed. It's weird... (As Linguini talks, Emile, who is hiding in the center of an asparagus bunch held together by a rubber hand, notices a bunch of juicy grapes, which hang literally in front of his face. Enticed, he leans forward just enough to get his lips around the end of a single grape, and slowly sucks it off the stem into his mouth, swallowing it whole.) You know, I-I've never disappointed anyone before, because nobody's ever expected anything of me. And the only reason anyone expects anything from me now is... because of you. (Remy is shamed by his friend's words.) I haven't been fair to you. You've never failed me, and I should never forget that. You've been a good friend. The most honorable friend that a guy could ever a-- (Emile, now stuffed and lumpy with grapes, lashes the rubber band and leans out over the edge, straining to reach the final grape... and the cheese wheel shifts under his weight, causing him to fall and hit the floor spread-eagled. The cheese wheel falls on top of him and causes the grapes to machine-gun from his mouth... and they hit the back of Linguini's neck! All Remy can do is watch in horror as Linguini opens the freezer door, mere moments from catching the rats!) Wha- what is this? What's going on? (He flips the light on, and every single rat races out of there the moment he does so.) Uh! Hey! (To Remy, betrayed) You're-y-you're stealing food? Wha- how could you, I, (Anger escalating by the second) I thought you were my friend, I TRUSTED YOU! (The front door of the restaurant bursts open and the rats race outside, a furious Linguini behind them, brandishing a mop.) GET OUT! YOU AND ALL YOUR RAT BUDDIES! AND DON'T COME BACK, OR I'LL TREAT YOU THE WAY RESTAURANTS ARE SUPPOSED TO TREAT PESTS! (Ducks behind inside, slamming both doors and throwing down the mop.)"

- Linguini returning to the restaurant to apologize for the fight, but catches the rats while trying to reconcile with Remy and angrily sends them out, straining his friendship with Remy even further.

"(The gang has come across a field of hot geysers) (Sid, underestimating the danger: Oh, it's just a little hot water and steam, how bad could it be? (A wandering Dodo is cooked on the spot by a geyser--literally.) I just did something involuntary... and messy.) OK, come on. (He yelps and leaps back as a geyser erupts.) (Diego: Manny! Get back! It's a minefield out there!) There's only one way to go. Straight through! (Ellie: Straight through?! We'd like to keep the fur on our bodies, thank you. We'll head back and we'll go around, that's safer.) No! No, there's no time! The dam will burst before we make it! We'll drown! (Ellie: We go through this, we get blown to bits!) We go forward! (Ellie: We go back!) (The two angry mammoths get into one another's faces.)Forward! (Ellie: Back!) Forward! (Ellie: Back!) (Diego: Can I say something?) (Manny and Ellie: NO!) (Diego scowls.) You are so stubborn and hard-headed! (Ellie: Well, I guess that proves it: I am a mammoth!) (Picks up Crash and Eddie as she storms off) Come on!) Fine! (Sid: I don't know, drowning sounds like a, much gentler way to go. Blown to bits sounds so... sudden.) (Gets startled by a tiny geyser, and he glares at it)."

- Manny and Ellie arguing about which way to pass the geysers, resulting in the herd separating.

"(The gang climb up the top of a cliff to see the Great Valley, only to discover a barren area with rocks and dirt) (Cera: THIS IS YOUR GREAT VALLEY?!?! You're CRAZY!!! I'm Leaving!) Cera, we have to keep following the bright circle. (Cera: I'm taking the easy way for once.) But it's the wrong way! (Cera: Who says?) My mother! (Cera: Then she was just a stupid longneck too.) TAKE THAT BACK! (Cera: Never!) TAKE IT BACK! (Cera: NO!) (Littlefoot attacks Cera, and they get into a fierce fight, as Ducky, Petrie and Spike shield their eyes) (Ducky, seeing Spike slipping: Spike!) (Petrie: Spike, stop! Don't fall!) (Cera, ramming into Littlefoot: YOU!) (Littlefoot is hurled against a rock, but gets back up and lunges towards Cera, grabbing her by the foreleg.) (Cera: LET GO OF MY LEG!) (The two continue brawling as Ducky, Petrie and Spike watch in horror.) (Ducky, seeing Spike cowering: Spike...) (Cera, attacking Littlefoot again: TAKE THAT!) (Littlefoot is slammed into the rock again, but she rams into him one more time. He gets back up in pain.) (Cera, walking away: HUMPH!) (Littlefoot glares back at her angrily, shedding a tear.) GO ON! GO THE WRONG WAY! WE NEVER WANTED YOU WITH US ANYWAY! (Calms down, then starts to climb back upward and tries to get the rest of the gang to come with him.) Come on. We have to keep going. (Ducky, Petrie and Spike stare at him sadly without saying a word. Littlefoot reassures them one more time.) Come on! (Spike starts following Cera while Ducky and Petrie stay behind watching Littlefoot.) (Ducky: Cera's way is easier.) (Petrie: I think so, too.) (Hurt and angry at their statements, Littlefoot frowns at them and climbs up the hill while the other three begin following Cera.)"

- Littlefoot fighting with Cera over which way to go and for insulting his mother--despite the fact that she sacrificed her life to save both of them. This breaks their partnership and Littlefoot angrily tells her to go the wrong way, but the other three dinosaurs agree with Cera and choose to go with her, parting ways with Littlefoot as well.

"(Coraline finds her parents gone, then hears the door bell ringing and runs excitedly to the door.) I missed you guys so much! You'll never... (She opens the door, only to see Wybie instead, much to her annoyance.) Oh...the Wybie that talks... (Wybie: Huh? Ha ha ha....yeah... Um, so you know tha-that old doll I gave you?) Hmph. (Wybie: Um... my Gramma's real mad, says it was her sister's - the one that... disappeared?) You stole that doll, didn't you? (Wybie, nervous: Well, i-it looked just like you. And I figured--) (Coraline cuts him off.) It used to look like this pioneer girl, then Huck Finn, Jr., then it was this Little Rascals chick with all these ribbons, and braids, aaaaaaannnnnnnnnd... (Snaps her fingers) Grandma's missing sister! I think I just met her. C'mon! (Coraline pulls Wybie inside and drags him down the hall.) (Wybie: Uh, listen, I-I-I'm really not supposed to...) (Coraline shows him the little door in the corner wall and points.) She's in there. (Wybie, trying to remove the key: C-can you can you unlock it?) (Coraline stops him by grabbing his hand.) Not in a million years! But it wouldn't matter; she can't escape without her eyes. None of the ghosts can. (Wybie: Huhhhhhh... So, uh, I really need to get that doll?) (Coraline snaps at him.) GREAT! I'd love to get rid of it! Humph! (Grabs Wybie's arm and leads him to her bedroom. She tries looking for the doll, getting really frustrated.) Where are you hiding, you little monster?! (Wybie, watching her look through the dresser drawers and the window seat: You and Gramma been talking?) The doll's her spy! It's how she watches you, finds out what's wrong with your life! (Wybie: The doll...is my Gramma's...spy.) NO! THE OTHER MOTHER! She's got this whole world where everything's better! The food, the garden, the NEIGHBORS! But it's all a trap! (Wybie, cupping hand to ear by the window: Yeah... Uh, I think I heard someone calling me, Jonesy.) (Coraline starts getting even more irritated.) Don't believe me?! You can ask the cat! (Wybie, backing away: The cat... I-I'll just tell Gramma that you couldn't find the doll-- OW!) (Angrily, Coraline throws a shoe at Wybie, which hits him in the arm. He turns back as she takes off the other one.) YOU'RE NOT LISTENING TO ME!! (Wybie: That's...'cause...you're CRAZY!) (Coraline throws the second shoe and Wybie flees. She growls and gives chase, grabbing and throwing her shoes and chasing him down the stairs in her socks. Wybie runs outside screaming and gets onto his electric bike as Coraline runs after him) YOU CREEP! (Wybie, riding away on his bike: CRAZY!!) (Coraline hurls a shoe at him one more time.) CRAZY?! YOU'RE THE JERK-WAD THAT GAVE ME THE DOLL! (Coraline sighs out of exhaustion.)"

- Coraline arguing with Wybie for not believing her about the Other World's true nature, resulting in her chasing him out of her house and throwing shoes at him.

"(Steven goes outside to walk Connie home.) We'll be fine! I'll be right back. I'm just gonna walk Connie out. Don't worry! I'm not going back into space or anything. (Steven laughs.) They're never gonna let me out of their sight again. Connie? (Connie walks off from Steven and Steven tells her what happened while he was on Homeworld.) Connie! I know you got to get home and get some sleep, but once you're all rested up, I can't wait to tell you about everything! Being on Homeworld was crazy! After I turned myself in, they put me on trial! And Lars was there. We got chased by killer robots. (Steven chuckles.) What a wild ride that was. And uh... I'm really happy to see you again. (Steven becomes concerned that Connie isn't speaking to him.) Umm... a-are you happy to see me, too? (Connie Maheswaran: Of course I'm happy to see you, Steven.) Uh, but? (Connie Maheswaran: But how could you just give yourself up like that?) Well, first, I said I was my dad, and then I said I was my mom. (Connie Maheswaran: No. I mean, you just gave up.) I had to. They were gonna take all those people. They were gonna take you! (Connie Maheswaran: But what about our training? Stevonnie. Jam buds. I believed in us. We could have done it together.) This is different. This whole thing was my fault, but I knew that I could fix it all if I turned myself in. And look -- No one got hurt. Well, except for Lars, but I saved him, too. (Connie Maheswaran: But... I'm hurt.) No, you're not. You're safe. You're here. I'm here. We're safe. Everything's fine. (Connie Maheswaran: It's not, though.) You know, it was a tough decision for me to make, but it had to be done. (Connie Maheswaran: You don't get it.) Get what? (Connie begins to lower her head and leave with Lion.) (Connie Maheswaran: Let's go, Lion.) (Lion squinty stares at Steven and Connie and Lion warp themselves somewhere far.) "Wow, Steven, that was so brave of you. I'm so glad you're back.""

- Steven Universe arguing with Connie Maheswaran after Steven and Connie didn't worked together to save their friends from Aquamarine and Topaz.

"(Greg Heffley: So, listen. It's kind of funny, you know, the whole Safety Patrol thing.) Yeah? (Greg: Ready for the funny part? Well... I'm the one who terrorized those kids! (Rowley's smile fades away within moments.) What? (Greg: Yeah, and I think we can both learn some valuable lessons from this. Like, I should be more careful what I do in front of Mrs. Irvine's house. And you, well, you should be more careful who you lend your coat to.) (A beat... and then Greg is caught off guard by what Rowley says next.) You know what, Greg? You're not a good friend. (Greg: Whoa. How could you even say that? I'm a great friend.) (Angry at this point) If you were a great friend, you would have told Mr. Winsky the truth! (Greg: OK, one thing. You can't get mad about just...) You only care about yourself. You hated my cartoon. You made fun of my clothes, you disrespected Joshie... you broke my hand and you didn't even seem sorry. (Greg: That broken hand was the best thing that ever happened to you!) Don't call me. Don't come by my house. We're done. (He walks away, leaving his former friend all alone.)"

- Rowley Jefferson accusing Greg Heffley of being selfish and ending their friendship when Greg confesses to him that he terrorized the kindergarteners at Safety Patrol.

"No! Get away from him! (Toothless recoils innocently.) Go on! Get outta here! Get away! (A whimpering Toothless retreats like a scolded dog, his ear plates back and his head hung low. Hiccup collapses over Stoick, inconsolable.) (Valka: It's not his fault. You know that.)"

- Hiccup disowning Toothless in a fit of despair after Stoick's death, putting his friendship with him to the test.

"(Rigby: Mordecai?) I can't believe you, Rigby. All this time you were lying to me?! And what? So you forged my rejection letter, is that it? (Rigby: Yeah, but--) UGH! Why would you do that?! (Rigby: I had to! You would've gone off to collage without me!) You don't get it, do you?! (Rigby: It was just one lie, I was trying to--) It's always one thing with you! You don't do that to your best friend! Ugh! You're... Grr! YOU'RE THE REASON I'M STUCK IN THIS DEAD-END JOB! (Rigby: Well, I'm stuck too! Who better to be stuck with than your friend?) You're not my friend. All you've ever done is hold me back. And I'm the idiot for not seeing it until now. (Brokenhearted, Rigby runs away.)"

- Mordecai breaking his friendship with Rigby after finding out about the fake rejection letter.

"(Mike checks on the box in the Scare bed, and notices a broken panel on the side. He opens the door.) It's been tampered with. (Sulley: Uh... I don't think you should be messing with that.) (Mike notices that his settings are at 0 instead of 10.) Why are my settings... different? (Sulley, desperate: Mike, we should leave.) (Mike stands up, and then speaks softly.) Did you do this? (Sulley: Mike...) (Mike turns to Sulley, slightly raising his voice.) Did you do this? (Sulley, nervously: I--Uh--) (He sighs and gives in. There's no use trying to hide the truth anymore.) (Sulley: Yes, I did, but you don't understand!) (Hurt) Why, why did you do this? (Sulley sighs again.) (Sulley: You know, just in case...) (Skeptically) In case of what? (A pause...) (Unhappily) You don't think I'm scary. (Sulley, pleading: Mike...) You said you believed in me... (Mike gets very angry.) But you're just like Hardscrabble, you're just like everyone else! (Sulley: Look, you'll get better and better--) (Mike explodes with rage!) I'm as scary as you! I'm as scary as anyone! (Sulley: I just wanted to help!) No, you just wanted to help yourself! (Sulley: Well, what was I supposed to do, let the whole team fail because you don't have it?!) (Mike is shocked and hurt by the remark. Sulley becomes guilty as he realizes what came out of his mouth. Enraged, Mike pushes Sulley out of the way and leaves in anger. Oozma Kappa, after seeing this, leave in depression with Squishy putting down the trophy and leaving it behind.)"

- Mike Wazowski discovering to his heartbreak that he, Sulley and Oozma Kappa only won the final round of the Scare Games because Sulley tampered with the machine's difficulty to the easiest setting.

"(Lincoln: Boy, we are killing it. But I've been thinking, maybe you should do a little less of the talky stuff and more of the pratfalls.) (Enraged, Luan then drops all of her supplies and turns to her shocked brother.) Are you kidding me?! (Lincoln: What?) Look, Lincoln. Just because you got a few laughs does not make you an expert on clowning. There's a lot more to it than just falling on your butt. (Lincoln: Well, the audience sure seems to like my--) Lincoln, enough! No more pratfalls. I am the clown. You are the assistant. Now go refill these whoopee cushions. (Lincoln: But they're already inflated.) (Luan deflates them at Lincoln's face.) (Frustrated) Not anymore! (Luan walks to the house, opens the door then slams it.) (Lincoln: Oh, yeah?! Well, that would've been funnier if you'd fallen on your butt!)"

- Luan Loud arguing with Lincoln Loud over him hogging the attention as her clown assistant.

"(Gwen Tennyson: No, I won't help you!) If you won't use your powers to track him down, I'll just go find him myself! (Gwen: But it's Kevin!) Wake up and smell "the end of the world", Gwen! He's out of control! (Gwen: He's our friend!) (Ben gets into his cousin's face.) Was our friend! (Gwen: We'll figure out some way to save him!) He's too far gone. Either we save Kevin or we save the world. (Ben tries to leave, but Gwen blocks his way while charging her hands with mana.) (Gwen: I won't let you hurt him.) Outta my way. (Gwen gently pushes her cousin back with one hand.) (Gwen: He's come out of this kind of thing before. Remember what he was like when he was little?) Do you? (He pushes Gwen's hand aside.) He's worse now than he ever was, and you know it. (He walks out of the front door. Gwen stops him again by surrounding him with a mana bubble.) (Gwen: There has to be something we can do.) He's beyond our help. We have to think about the safety of everyone else. (Gwen: I'm not letting you out.) (With firm finality) Yes, you are. (He activates the Ultramatrix and transforms into Chromastone.) Chromastone! (Chromastone uses his powers to escape the bubble.) (Gwen: I won't let you do this!) (She fires a mana blast, only for Chromastone to absorb it and channel it into an ultraviolet beam, which he fires. Gwen dodges two beams and throws two mana blasts at Chromastone, who blocks the attacks. He fires more ultraviolet beams, but Gwen puts a mana shield to keep the blast at bay.) Go back inside, Gwen. There's no way you can beat Chromastone with your kind of powers. (He turns to leave.) (Gwen: Think so?) (She takes out her spell book.) (Gwen: Facio Gravis!) (Chromastone is then pulled down.) (Gwen: Now you'll stay here.) Yeah? What do you think Kevin's doing while you wasting my time?! (He fires more ultraviolet beams.) (Gwen: Fabecio Kai!) (Chromastone's beam melts into the ground, and Chromastone suffers the same effect until he transforms into Terraspin.) Terraspin! (Terraspin blows Gwen onto the house.) If you think for one second that Kevin wouldn't drain you dry... (Gwen: Ugh! Some friend you are! You won't even try to help him! What if it was you?) I'm not going to argue with you anymore, Gwen. (Gwen: Tardis Motis!) (Terraspin's strong winds start to slow down while Gwen uses mana stairs to descend. Once Terraspin's winds die, he transforms into NRG.) NRG! (NRG melts the floor, creating a wave of lava. When the wave disappears, Gwen is revealed to have been protected from certain death in her shield. But NRG's gone!) (Gwen: Ben?) (She hears a squeaky high-pitched voice.) Nanomech! (Gwen squints and sees that Ben had transformed into Nanomech while she was protecting herself from the lava wave NRG caused.) I dodged between the lava droplets. (Gwen: Cloudo Doris!) (Gwen squashes Nanomech in her spell book.) Aah! (Gwen: Game over, cousin. Check and mate.) (But the game's not over yet. Nanomech escapes from the book by transforming into the towering...) (Gwen: Way Big.) (Way Big uses his cosmic ray attack. Gwen forms a mana shield to stop the attack. She struggles to keep the shield up, but Way Big's cosmic ray breaks the shield to pieces. Gwen is knocked onto her back by the force. Way Big reverts back to Ben, who walks over to his defeated cousin.) (Gwen: Ugh...) You know why you lost? Because you care about not hurting me. And that's exactly why you can't do what it takes to deal with Kevin. (And with those words, Ben leaves his unconscious cousin on the ground.)"

- Ben Tennyson arguing with and fighting Gwen Tennyson about trying to redeem Ultimate Kevin or killing him to stop his power-hunting rampage.

"Bold: Well it's time you taught that scarfaced fox a lesson isn't it? Fox: (sternly) We mustn't jump to conclusions Bold. We don't want to start something we can't finish. Bold: Can't finish? You?! The famous Farthing Wood fox?! Fox: That's enough! You've got a long way to go my son before you can tell me what to do! Bold: Nobody can tell you what to do! (runs off) Vixen: Bold, don't go off like that! Fox: Leave him be. If he won't learn by being told he'll just have to learn by bitter experience."

- Fox disowning Bold as his son after his daughter Dreamer was killed by Scarface, resulting in Bold leaving at Fox's demand.

"Beetlejuice: But how can you blame me, Lydia? Your parents make it so easy. (Lydia: I know, I know! But don't you have any willpower?) Beetlejuice: (confused) Willpower? (Lydia: That little voice inside your head that tells you what you're doing something wrong.) Beetlejuice: I never do anything wrong! (Beetlejuice's head spinning, screams) Whoa! I might I spin the wrong way though. (Lydia: But you give me your promise.) Beetlejuice: What's so important about keeping a... what do you call it again? (Lydia: A PROMISE! And it's important to me! Beetlejuice, I want you to say you're sorry.) Beetlejuice: You're sorry. (Lydia: Beetlejuice, just say it!) Beetlejuice: It. (Beetlejuice snaps his finger). (Lydia: I'm being punished because of you! Until you apologize, these are the last words you're going to hear from me: Beetlejuice, Beetlejuice, Beetlejuice!) Beetlejuice: Huh? (Beetlejuice is sent to Neitherworld, screaming.) Beetlejuice: Who else see who's not doing a talking around here?"

- Lydia Deetz arguing with Beetlejuice after he pulls a spaghetti-turned-worms dinner prank on her parents, causing them to punish her in the episode "Out of My Mind".

"(Leonardo has knocked off the Nightwatcher's helmet, and learns that the Nightwatcher is actually Raphael.) Raph? What? (Raphael mule-kicks him away from him.) (Raphael: You are SO smug, y'know that? You think the world revolves around you, don't ya; that we couldn't possibly survive without the mighty and powerful Leonardo to guide us through our problems, huh? Well, I've got a newsflash for ya: we got along just fine without you!) Oh, and THIS qualifies as "just fine?" Dressing up like it's Halloween every night? Risking the safety of our family? I mean, come on! What were you thinking? (Raphael: Don't push it, Leo. You can't leave home and come back expectin' us to fall in line again, like your little soldiers.) Hey, I was training! Training to be a better leader! FOR YOU! Why do you hate me for that?! (Raphael: AND WHOEVER SAID I WANTED TO BE LED?! I'm better off callin' my own shots now, get used to it!) You! Aren't! Ready! You're impatient, and hot-tempered, and more importantly... (sternly) I'm better than you. (Raphael laughs coldly at this.) (Raphael: Oh, ya know something, big brother? I'd have to disagree with you on that one. (Raphael takes out his sais and gets into a stance.) Don't do this, Raph. (Raphael: I'm done takin' orders.) (Leonardo takes out his swords and the emotional fight renews.)"

- Leonardo and Raphael arguing and chastising each other's respective actions until their anger reaches a boiling point, resulting in a fight.

"Hey, Ronnie Anne, it's pretty cold up here. (Knowing what Lincoln is doing, Ronnie Anne starts to look nervous.) Don't you wanna put your sweatshirt on? (Ronnie Anne: No, I'm good.) Then can I burrow it? I'm cold. (Ronnie Anne, with a serious expression: No, you're good, too.) (Lincoln grabs the sweatshirt off Ronnie Anne's waist.) Just let me burrow it. (The annoyed Ronnie Anne grabs her shirt back.) (Ronnie Anne: Hey, what's your problem?) (Lincoln pulls Ronnie Anne away.) I know what's going on. You lied to your friends and told them you're from uptown instead of Royal Woods. (Still annoyed, Ronnie Anne avoids eye contact with Lincoln.) (Ronnie Anne: What? That's ridiculous!) I'm not dumb. Are you embarrassed about being from Royal Woods? (Ronnie Anne: Just drop it, Lincoln.) Well, you can do what you want, but I'm not lying from where I come from. (He starts back to Nikki, Sameer, and Casey. Ronnie Anne is nervous again, but then gets mad and grabs Lincoln's arm.) (Ronnie Anne: Why do you have to mess everything up for me? I didn't ask you to come here in the first place.) (Hurt, Lincoln pulls his arm away.) You're right, so I'll maybe I'll just go! Right after I take complimentary souvenir photo! (Ronnie Anne now looks guilty. She looks at the sweatshirt Lincoln gave her and sighs, knowing that she hurt Lincoln's feelings this time.)"

- Lincoln Loud arguing with Ronnie Anne Santiago about her attempts to stop him from mentioning anything about her being from Royal Woods.

"(Rarity: What a ridiculous idea. A contest at Sweet Apple Acres? It doesn't sound... very... clean.) So, what, now you back to hating messes? (Rarity: Sweetie Belle, watch your tone! I am still your big sister.) Right! And any sister who cares about her sister goes! (Rarity: Sweetie Belle...! Honestly! Playing silly little games in the dirt is just... uncouth! With or without a sister.) (Sweetie Belle looks at the floor, then becomes resentful.) Well then! Maybe, maybe I'll try the Sisterhooves Social without a sister! In fact, I think I'll try the rest of my life without a sister!) (Rarity is so shocked by the words that she gasps twice.) (Rarity: Oh, I'm the one who's ruining your life?! Really?! Have you looked around this place? I'm the one who'd be better off with no sister!) Well it looks like we finally agree on something! Neither of us needs a sister! (Rarity: Deal!) Deal! Goodbye, un-sister! (Rarity: Hmph!)"

- Rarity and Sweetie Belle's argument that challenges their sisterly relationship.

"Previously on "Peter Screws The Pooch", I tell you to stay away from this. Instead, you hacked a multi-million dollar suit so you could sneak around behind my back doing the one thing I told you not to do. (Peter: Is everyone OK?) No thanks to you. (Peter: "No thanks to me"?! Those weapons were out there, and I tried to tell you about it, but you didn't listen. None of this would've happened if you had just listened to me! If you even cared, you'd actually be here.) (Tony steps out of his suit to reveal that he is in fact there.) I did listen, kid. Who do you think called the FBI, huh? Do you know that I was the only one who believed in you? Everyone else said I was crazy to recruit a 14-year-old kid. (Peter: I'm fifteen.) No, this is where you zip it! Alright, the adult is talking! What if somebody had died tonight? Different story, right? 'Cause that's on you! And if you died... I feel like that's on me. I don't need that on my conscience. (Peter: Yes, sir.) Yes. (Peter: I'm sorry.) Sorry doesn't cut it. (Peter: I understand. I just wanted to be like you.) And I wanted you to be better. Okay, it's not working out. I'm gonna need the suit back. (Peter: For how long?) Forever. (Peter: No!) Yeah, that's how it works. (Peter: No, no, no, please, please, please!) Let's have it. (Peter: You don't understand, please, this is all I have, I'm nothing without this suit!) If you're nothing without this suit, then you shouldn't have it, okay? God, I sound like my dad. (Peter: I don't have any other clothes.) Okay, we'll sort that out."

- Iron Man arguing with Spider-Man after saving the Staten Island Ferry and taking away his suit as a result of his recklessness.

"(After witnessing Littlefoot being bullied by Hyp and his gang who waste the water) (Grandpa Longneck: We need to teach our children, how to use the remaining water wisely.) Speak for yourself, longneck. My Cera won't waste. Your Littlefoot is a bad influence. (Shock and outrage at what he said to Littlefoot) (Grandpa Longneck: THAT'S NOT TRUE!) (Littlefoot is saddened and hurt, Cera, Ducky, Petrie and Spike reacts in shock at what Topps has said to him.) (Ducky, confused: What is influence?) (Petrie: Me, no know.) (Mr. Threehorn turns to leave) Come, Cera. You're not to play with the little longneck anymore. (Cera: But, daddy!) (Grandpa Longneck: I think, you're acting rushly. Littlefoot is not to blame.) I said come Cera. (Cera, firmly: NO!) (runs behind Littlefoot) Cera I'm your father. And I know, what's best for you. (Cera sadly follows him) (Petrie's mother, from above: Petrie, it's time to go home!) (Petrie: Bye-bye. (flys off to his mother) Coming Mama!) (Ducky and Spike's mom, waving her finger: Come Ducky, Spike, you too!) (Ducky, to Littlefoot: Do not worry, Littlefoot! You're not an influence, whatever that is.) (Leaves and Spike follows their mother) (Littlefoot, confused: I don't understand, Grandpa. Why does Cera's dad thinks I'm bad?) (Grandpa Longneck: Oh, he is just confused, Littlefoot. Sometimes fear makes grown-ups do strange things. (later night, Cera and her father get a heated argument) (Cera: I don't understand daddy.) You need friends, who know how to behave. Especially in times like this. (Cera, firmly: Littlefoot is my friend! He'll always be my friend!) (her father stubbornly refuses to listen) Cera, I'm your father! I want, what's best for you! (Cera, heartbroken in tears: No, you don't! You just don't want me to have any fun!) (runs off) Cera, please. I I'm just trying to... as a parent I... (sighs in sadness at what he has done and leaves)"

- Topps argues with his daughter Cera and Grandpa Longneck over the water wasted by the bullies Hyp, Nod, and Mutt whom hurt Littlefoot and he openly called him a bad influence and Cera heartbroken runs off, after he stated that he wanted what's best for her.

"(Poison Ivy: Let me kiss you.) (Batman puts a stop to it.) Stop, don't kiss her. (Batman confronts Robin for what he just did.) The victim at the airport. Toxins introduced through the mouth. (Robin stands up to Batman.) (Robin: What are you talking about?) Why do you think she's so desperate to kiss us, I'm betting her lips are poison. (Robin: Poison kiss? You got some real issues with women, you know that? You just couldn't stand that she was gonna kiss me and not you. You couldn't stand it that something was gonna be mine and not yours, could you?) (Robin pushes Batman and Batman avoids Robin's attacks and pushes Robin into the vat of ice cream and Poison Ivy and Bane have the chance to escape.) (Poison Ivy: Exit Bane.) (Bane: Exit.) (Bane and Poison Ivy leave and Robin realizes that this is the last straw as gets out of the ice cream and leaves in anger.) (Robin, angrily: Ivy's right. I don't need your help. I'm going solo.) (Robin leaves and Commissioner Gordon shows up.) (Commissioner Gordon: What happened? How'd they get away?) (Batman is upset about this.)"

- Batman arguing with Robin about Robin trying to kiss Poison Ivy after Batman catches him, testing their relationship.

"(Dean: So, looks like you guys are celebrating something?) (Velma, showing a newspaper: We are. We just found out that Scooby has been named as one of the heirs to a fortune left to him by an old Southern colonel.) (Daphne: Scooby saved him from drowning... in a fish pond.) (Scooby-Doo: I'm a hero! [adjusts his napkin as a superhero cape for Shaggy to add blowing wind effects to, and the rest of the gang laugh]) (Sam, looking at newspaper: Okay, okay, but's he's dead now, right?) (Fred: Uh... Yeah. He had cancer.) (Dean: [to Mystery Inc.] Can you excuse us for a second? [He and Sam walk away to talk in private.] Hey, you wanna pull that shtick out of your... Nether regions? Just play along here!) (Sam, annoyed: Play- [shows Dean the newspaper] There are no words in this newspaper, Dean. We should be trying to get out of here and instead, y-you're... hanging out with Marmaduke!) (Dean, outraged: [gasps] How dare you!) (Sam, annoyed: And hitting on Daphne when she's clearly with Fred!) (Sam: She is settling, alright? [turns away] Oh, Daphne could do such much better. [faces Sam again] Last time we got zapped in a TV, we got out by playing our part. This is probably like that.)"

- Dean and Sam Winchester argue about how to get out of Scooby-Doo's world.

"(Harry, Ron, and Hermione are in their tent, and Harry and Hermione are discussing a theory on how they could destroy the rest of the Horcruxes with the sword of Godric Gryffindor.) (Harry: There's just one problem.) (Ron: The sword was stolen. (He walks up and turns the lamp back on with his Deluminator. Ron has a stony look on his face.) (Ron: Yeah. I'm still here. But you two carry on. Don't let me spoil your fun.) (Harry: What's wrong?) (Ron: Well, nothing's wrong. Not according to you, anyway.) (Harry: Look, if you've got something to say, don't be shy. Spit it out.) (Ron: All right, I'll spit it out. But don't expect me to be grateful just because now there's another damn thing we've gotta find.) (Harry: I thought you knew what you signed up for!) (Ron: Yeah. I thought I did, too.) (Harry: Well then, I'm sorry, but I don't quite understand. What part of this isn't living up to your expectations? Did you think we were gonna be staying in a five-star hotel? Finding a Horcrux every other day? You thought you'd be back with your mum by Christmas? (Ron: I just thought after all this time we would have actually achieved something! I thought you knew what you were doing! I thought Dumbledore would've told you something worthwhile! I thought you had a plan!) (Harry: I told you everything Dumbledore told me! And in case you haven't noticed, we have found a Horcrux already.) (Ron, bitterly: Yeah, and we're about as close to getting rid of it as we are to finding the rest of them, aren't we?) (Hermione, trying to intervene: Ron, please. (She tries to take the locket off of Ron, but he angrily shoves her away) Please take the Horcrux off! You won't be saying any of this if you hadn't been wearing it all day!) (Ron: You don't know why I listen to that radio every night, do you? To make sure I don't hear Ginny's name. Or Fred, or George, or Mum--) (Harry: What, you think I'm not listening too? YOU THINK I DON'T KNOW HOW THIS FEELS?! (Ron: NO, YOU DON'T KNOW HOW IT FEELS! Your parents are dead! You have no family.) (Furious at what Ron just said, Harry attacks him) (Hermione: Stop! Stop!) (She pulls the boys apart) (Harry: FINE THEN, GO!!! GO THEN!!! (Ron wrenches the locket off and gets his bag) Hermione: Ron... (Ron angrily turns to Hermione.) (Ron: And you? Are you coming or are you staying?) (Hermione looks torn; she glances from Harry to Ron in shock) (Ron: Fine. I get it. I saw you two the other night.) (Hermione, in tears: Ron, that's – that's nothing!)"

- Harry Potter and Ron Weasley arguing about their plan and the Locket of Salazar Slytherin, a Horcrux that Ron was wearing at the time.

"(On the Pass of Cirith Ungol, Frodo and Gollum are asleep but Sam is lying trying to fight off sleep. He finally loses the battle and drops off. Gollum opens his eyes, instantly awake. He sneaks over and opens the back pack. He reaches in and takes out all the lembas wrappings.) Gollum: Ech! (He recoils and then returns to what he was doing. He crumbles the lembas over Sam as he sleeps and then throws the rest over the cliff. Sam wakes suddenly aware of Gollum.) Sam, sternly: What are you up to? Sneaking off, are we? Gollum: Sneaking? Sneaking? Fat hobbit is always so polite! Smeagol shows them secret ways that nobody else could find and they say "sneak"! Sneak? Very nice friend, oh yes my precious very nice, very nice! (Sam has none of it.) Sam: ALRIGHT, ALRIGHT! You just startled me is all. What were you doing? (Sam looks over the cliff.) Gollum: ...Sneaking. Sam: Fine, have it your own way. (Sam shakes Frodo by the shoulder) I'm sorry to wake you Mr Frodo but we have to be moving on. (Frodo sits up.) Frodo: It's dark still. Sam: It's always dark here. (He feels in the pack for the lembas, there is just a leaf wrapping left.) Sam, shocked: IT'S GONE! (He searches some more.) Sam: THE ELVEN BREAD!! (He looks at Frodo.) Frodo: What? That's all we have left! (Sam points at Gollum.) Sam, angrily: HE TOOK IT! HE MUST HAVE! Gollum: Smeagol? No, no, not poor Smeagol. Smeagol hates nasty elf bread! (Frodo looks at him.) Sam, to Gollum: YOU'RE A LYING RAT! WHAT DID YOU DO WITH IT?! Frodo, suspiciously: He doesn't eat it! (Frodo gets up.) Frodo: He can't have taken it! Gollum: Look, what's this? (Gollum brushes lembas crumbs off Sam's shoulder.) Crumbs on his jackets. He took it! (Points at Sam accusingly.) HE took it! (He jumps down in front of Frodo.) I've seen him, he's always stuffing his face when Master's not looking! (Frodo glares at Sam.) Sam, angrily: THAT'S A FILTHY LIE!!! (Sam attacks Gollum in a rage.) Sam: YOU STINKING TWO-FACED SNEAK! (Sam grabs him by the throat and starts punching him.) Frodo: SAM!!! Sam: CALL ME-- (He continues to punch Gollum.) Frodo, rushing to intervene: STOP IT!!! NO, SAM!!! (Sam punches Gollum some more. Frodo pulls him off.) Sam: I'LL KILL HIM! Frodo: SAM!! NO!! (Frodo collapses down in exhaustion.) Sam: Oh my! I'm sorry. I didn't mean it to go so far. I was just so...so angry. Here. You just... just rest a bit. Frodo: I'm all right. Sam: No, no, you're not all right, you're exhausted. It's that Gollum. It's this place. It's that thing around your neck. (Frodo looks at him suspiciously.) Sam: I could help a bit. I could carry it for a while. (Frodo starts to grow more suspicious as Sam's voice echoes in his head.) Sam, ominous tone: Carry it for a while...I could carry it...carry it...share the load...share the load...the load... (Frodo has had it. He jumps up and shouts in a fit of rage.) Frodo: GET AWAY!!! (Frodo shoves hard at Sam, sending him flying into the wall.) Sam, trying to reason with Frodo: I don't want to keep it. I just want to help. (Frodo stands up away from him eyeing him suspiciously. Gollum appears from behind him.) Gollum: See? See? He wants it for himself! (Frodo looks at Sam, very suspicious now.) Sam, angrily: SHUT UP, YOU! (He gets up in an attempt to renew his attack.) Sam: GO AWAY! GET OUT OF HERE! Frodo: No, Sam...it's you. (Sam looks at him, upset.) Frodo, bitterly: I'm sorry, Sam. (Gollum watches from behind Frodo with a sly smile on his face.) Sam, desperately: But...he's a liar! He's poisoned you against me. Frodo: You can't help me anymore. Sam: You don't mean that. Frodo, eerily calm: Go home. (Sam backs off and sits down grief-stricken. Frodo turns away and goes back to climbing the stairs. Gollum follows him, sneering at Sam as he passes by him. Sam facepalms and breaks in tears.)"

- Sam and Frodo reaching their breaking point over the disappearance of their lemba breads, which leads Frodo to send Sam away under control by Gollum, putting their friendship to a test.

"(the doorbell rings Candace goes to answer the door.) So you boys just try and pull one over on me.. (Candace opens the door and discovers that Stacy has shown up.) (Stacy Hirano: Hey, Candace!) 'Cause I'm gonna be on you all day like... like a book on a shelf! No, that's stupid. (Stacy Hirano: Candace?) Like a light switch on a wall! That's on! Like I am! On you! (Stacy Hirano: CANDACE!! Ready to go to the mall?) The mall? Uh, uh... (Candace sees her brothers doing their blueprints of their lemonade stand.) (Phineas Flynn: Don't mind us, ladies. We're just sitting here making every day of summer count.) You know, I can't really leave right now, I mean, clearly, I'm gonna have some serious busting to do around here, and you understand, don't you? (Stacy gets mad.) (Stacy Hirano, gets angry: No, I don't understand! We've been planning this for like three weeks! It's like four months in teenager years!) They're using protractors! (Stacy Hirano: Candace, I am tired of taking the backseat to the totally unlikely chance that you will bust your brothers. I want a best friend I can count on. So, you're gonna have to choose: It's me, or busting.) You're making me choose? You wouldn't dare. (Stacy Hirano: Yu-huh!) Yu-nothing! A real best friend would never do that to me! (Stacy Hirano: A real best friend wouldn't make me do that to her.) Then, I guess you're not my best friend. (Stacy Hirano: Not anymore.) (Stacy leaves in anger.) Fine! (Stacy Hirano: Fine!) Fine! (Stacy Hirano: Fine!) FINE!"

- Candace and Stacy arguing about hanging out together or Candace busting Phineas and Ferb, testing their friendship.

"(Princess Celestia has overheard Twilight Sparkle ranting about her terrible acting skills, and confronts her student about her dishonesty.) Twilight! If you honestly felt I was a bad actress, why didn't you tell me? (Twilight: I-I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to insult your acting! It's just, I-I got so stressed!) (Celestia looks at Twilight skeptically.) (Twilight: But... that's no excuse for what I said. You have every right to be upset with me.) I'm not upset because you insulted my acting. (Twilight: You're not?) I'm upset because, in all the time we've known each other, I thought I taught you about the importance of friendship, trust, and honesty! (Celestia flies away.)"

- Princess Celestia confronting Twilight Sparkle on her lies after overhearing her rant about Celestia's terrible acting before flying off, hurt by her student's dishonesty.

"Evacuate the island. (Claire: We'd never reopen.) You've made a genetic hybrid, raised it in captivity. She is seeing all of this for the first time. She does not even know what she is. She will kill everything that moves. (Simon: Do you think the animal is contemplating its own existence?) She is learning where she fits in the food chain...and I'm not sure you want her to figure that out. Now, Asset Containment can use live ammunition in an emergency situation. You have an M-134 in your armory. Put it on a chopper, and smoke this thing! (Claire, defensively: We have families here, all right? I'm not going to turn this place into some kind of a war zone!) You already have. (Claire: Mr. Grady, if you're not going to help, there's no reason for you to be in here.) (Owen, fed up with Claire's ridiculousness, knocks Lowery's toy dinosaurs off his desk. As he leaves, he stops to Masrani.) I would have a word with your people in the lab. That thing out there? That's no dinosaur."

- Owen Grady arguing with Claire Dearing about the Indominus Rex.

"(At Nick Vermicelli's house, a pounding on the door awakens Vermicelli from his slumber. He staggers to the door and opens it. It's Big Bob and he is furious!) WAKE UP, YOU WEASEL! I JUST READ THE FINE PRINT! SO IT'S GONNA BE SCHECK'S BEEPER EMPORIUM, IS IT?! YOU WERE TRYIN' TO DOUBLE-CROSS ME! (Nick Vermicelli: I don't know what you’re talkin' about, Bob.) (Bob stomps his way toward Vermicelli, advancing menacingly at him) I READ THE CONTRACT, PALLY! I GET A NEW BEEPER EMPORIUM, BUT SCHECK GETS 51% OF MY COMPANY! (Nick Vermicelli: Okay, okay, so it's true, but you signed the contract. So there's nothing you can do about it. The ink's dry.) YOU WERE IN ON IT THE WHOLE TIME! YOU KNEW HE WAS GONNA SHAFT ME! (Nick Vermicelli: Yeah, so what if I did? It's a free country.) (Bob furiously clenches his fists) REALLY? WELL, THEN IF IT'S A FREE COUNTRY, I GUESS I'M FREE TO BEAT THE LIVIN' SNOT OUTTA YA! (Nick Vermicelli: Now, Bob, don't get crazy!) TOO LATE! (Bob grabs Vermicelli by the throat; Vermicelli grabs a trophy and strikes it against Bob's head. Once they get in the kitchen, Nick pulls out an egg mixer that he uses for self-defense. Bob in turn slaps Nick with a spatula. Nick bonks Bob with a pot. Bob whacks Nick with a frying pan. The two continue fighting each other until Nick splashes pickle juice on Bob, and he rips off his shirt, now looking and acting like the Incredible Hulk. Hulk-Bob charges at Vermicelli, but slips on the pickle juice and crashes against the open fridge.) (Nick Vermicelli: Uh, Bob?) (Vermicelli slams the fridge door in Bob's face, knocking him out.)"

- Big Bob Pataki furiously confronting Nick Vermicelli in an argument/physical fight upon discovering Scheck's deception, in which he will mostly claim ownership of his beeper company.

"(Greg leaves and Steven begins to have fun on the beds.) (Steven Universe: Bounce with me Garnet! O-or we could look at brochures. Oh, Keystone Caverns....) (Steven sees what's happening to Garnet as she is shaking.) (Sapphire: Calm down.) I don't feel like forgiving Pearl! (Sapphire: You don't understand, we must.) If you're not going to listen then you can just- go! (Garnet defuses back into Ruby and Sapphire as they fall to the floor and Ruby is furious.) (Sapphire: We must move past this, Ruby.) She lied to us so we'd form Sardonyx! She tricked us; don't you feel used?! (Steven Universe: Ruby! Sapphire! I uh-) (Sapphire: You're choosing to take it personally.) It's fusion, Sapphire! What's more personal to us than fusion!? (Sapphire: I know, you're still upset.) Oh, so it's just me? (Sapphire: Of course not. Can't you see I'm completely engulfed with rage?) Well, it doesn't feel like it. (Sapphire: The sooner we forgive Pearl, the better it will be for us all.) (Sapphire floats onto the bed and Ruby gets even more furious.) You're... not... as above this as you... think you... are! (Sapphire: Yes, I am. You can't stay angry with her forever.) Wanna bet? (Ruby's rage is burning the carpet.) (Sapphire: Ruby, the carpet.) You... can't even... ARGH! (Ruby storms out in anger and slams the door shut.) (Steven Universe: Nice to... see you again?) (Sapphire: Nice to see you, too.)"

- Ruby arguing with Sapphire about Pearl tricking them into fusing into Sardonyx and becoming fused with her.

"Oh, man! I never even got to read the manual! (He and the kids continue to watch the car being engulfed by the flames. The fire then grows a little more violently, causing Nick's face to contort with horror as he realizes exactly what's about to happen!) Hit the dirt! (The three of scream as they leap away from the car just before it explodes and the flames worsen.) Why?! Oh, no. This is about a year's pay! What did I do?! What did I do, why is this happening to me?! (Behind him, Kevin and Lindsey look at each other in worry and regret. Nick then turns around to glare at them while pointing an accusatory finger straight at them like a gun.) It was you two! (They gasp, realizing that they're in big trouble now.) If I didn't volunteer to babysit you two little demons, this wouldn't never happened! And I'd still have my car! (Kevin and Lindsey start crying.) Go ahead and cry, I don't care!"

- Nick Persons angrily blaming Kevin and Lindsey Kingston for the destruction of his car, putting his bond with them to the test.

"(Fridge: So sick of this game. Just stay out of my way, Spencer!) (Spencer: Why are you so mad at me for?!) (Fridge: Why am I mad? Are you seriously asking me that? You got me kicked off the team, then you got me stuck in whatever... whatever this is. And you wonder why we're not friends no more.) (Spencer: Oh, this is why we're not friends anymore? Because you didn't want to get stuck in Jumanji? I don't think so. We're not friends because I'm not cool enough to hang out with you, so you pretended not to even know me anymore. Until you needed me to do your homework because you couldn't do it yourself. No wonder you don't know anything about Westward Expansion.) (Fridge: Okay, you see that? You know what? I'm not stupid, Spencer! I asked you to do me one simple favor! I said do my homework so I don't get kicked off the team, and you only messed that up. Now I can't do the one thing that I'm actually good at, and it's all your fault. I should kick the shit out of you right now.) (Spencer looks at Fridge for a moment, then down at his body, then back at Fridge.) (Spencer: Like to see you try.) (Fridge: What did you say?) (Another brief pause.) (Fridge: Oh, okay. I see what's going on here.) (Bethany: Guys...) (Fridge: You think cuz you... You, what, 6'4, 6'5, 270 pounds of pure muscle, I'm supposed to be afraid of you? Is that what you think?) (Spencer: Maybe.) (Fridge walks up to Spencer until he's face to face-or rather face to chest-with the person he had once called friend.) (Fridge: Let me tell you something. You're still the same annoying kid that I've been trying to shake since the seventh grade. Ain't nothing changed. Don't let this new body get your butt whupped.) (He does a mock attack, causing Spencer to flinch as Bethany and Martha watch. Fridge walks away.) (Spencer: Dumbass.) (Fridge immediately stops and looks at Spencer, hurt written all over his face. Spencer looks up at him... then Fridge charges at Spencer in a fit of rage and pushes him off the cliff!) (Bethany: NO!) (Martha: SPENCER! SPENCER!) (Bethany: Ah!) (Spencer can be heard landing in the trees.) (Martha: You killed him!) (Bethany: Fridge, you lunatic!) (Fridge: Chill out! He'll be back.) (Right on cue, a noise is heard in the sky moments before Spencer lands heavily on the ground feet-first, breathing heavily. He checks his arm and sees he has two lives left.) (Fridge: Don't call me a dumbass.) (Spencer: Don't push me.) (Fridge: Or what, Spencer?) (Spencer: Or I'll push you back.) (Fridge tries to shove Spencer, but this time he doesn't move an inch. He then goes to just slapping him across the face, which fails as well. A beat... and then Spencer sends Fridge flying toward a wall with a mighty SMACK!) (Fridge: AGH!) (Bethany and Martha wince as Spencer stares in shock at what he just did. Fridge recovers and looks at him with just as much disbelief.) (Fridge: Did you just smack me? You smack me?) (Spencer: Fridge, no.) (Fridge, getting ready to fight: Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. Huh? Gonna smack you!) (He tries to punch Spencer, but as his attack misses, Spencer barely catches him by the backpack just as he is about to fall off the cliff and throws him to safety.) (Spencer: Enough! We can't waste lives! We need each other. Like it or not... we have to do this together.) (Bethany: ...Could you say that one more time, please?) (Spencer: We have to do this together?) (Bethany: But with the smoulder, do you have control of that, or does that just happen naturally?) (Spencer: It just happens naturally.)"

- Spencer Gilpin and Anthony "Fridge" Johnson arguing about why they're stuck in the video game world of Jumanji and why their childhood friendship ended.

"[In the time stream, Doofenshmirtz, Cavendish, Dakota, Orton, and Agent P plan out their next move.] (Dakota: So how far back should we go? 15 minutes?) (Doofenshmirtz: No, it's year, month, cup holder.) (Cavendish: Fine, then. One month.) (Orton: But that pistachion had already been there for ten years.) (Cavendish: Well, we don't want to go back too far. We... We'd have to get jobs and apartments.) (Doofenshmirtz: We can all live together like a '70s sitcom! In the '50s!) (Announcer: Four Men & a Platypus is filmed in front of a live studio audience.) (Doofenshmirtz: But I digress. Hey, who wants orange soda?) [Doof opens up a can, but it accidentally spills orange soda that electrocutes the time machine to the others' shock.] (Doofenshmirtz: Oh, sorry. This... This is like another sitcom!) (Announcer: That Darn Doof!) (Doofenshmirtz: And that's why we use a cup holder. [The time machine begins to go haywire] ...steering system! I'll get the emergency escape hatch! [Doof manages to get the time machine and everyone in it to return to the present, only to discover that they were falling out of the sky.] Aah! We're in midair!) (Orton: We're going to hit that island!) [Everyone screams, as the machine crashes onto a palm tree, and gets blown back onto another palm tree.] (Doofenshmirtz: Well, that was extraordinarily— [The machine suddenly crash lands on the ground and gets destroyed.] Ah, we're back in the present, but where are we?) (Cavendish: This is your fault! Now we're stranded here!) (Doofenshmirtz: Hmm, stranded on a desert island. Now that's a sitcom!) (Announcer: Doof Island is filmed in front of a—) (Cavendish: No! No! You've ruined everything! You were supposed to be this genius who was going to save us, but no! [begins imitating Doofenshmirtz] "I want orange soda! I don't want to put a day setting on my time machine because I want a cup holder!") (Doofenshmirtz: Is that supposed to be me?) (Dakota: Yeah, that's you. Your voice is really annoying.) (Cavendish: You are the biggest disappointment, since... [points at Dakota] well, since him!) (Dakota: Wait. What did I do?) (Doofenshmirtz: Look, I don't know how time travel is supposed to work! W-W-When I hit that escape button, I was pretty sure we would just explode! You're the one who says I'm some time travel hero in the future! This is on you, buddy! And let me tell you, I know when I'm not wanted! [leaves, but then comes back] Is it... Is it now? It's, uh... It's now, right? Fine!)"

- Cavendish disowns Doofenshmirtz for being unable to live up to his destiny as Professor Time. In turn, Doofenshmirtz blames Cavendish for giving him those expectations due to being from the future.

"(After Learning that Elfo was not a real Elf, and could not make the Elixir of Life, King Zog banishes him from Dreamland much to the anger of Princess Bean, Zog's daughter, and Elfo's friend. As Elfo leaves Dreamland, Zog in his anger throws his sceptors out the window while Bean and her other friend Luci watch in anger.) Bean: How could you DO this!? Elfo risked his life getting you that stupid vile. (Zog is too preoccupied with his frustration Zog: Not now sweetie, daddy's very angry. That does it for Bean) Bean: You know, I just realized something. YOU'RE the reason I have a drinking problem. (Zog turns around Zog: Of course I am, I'm your father.) Bean: You know what else you are!? You're selfish! You're a TERRIBLE king! And even if you DO find a way to live for eternity, no one in their right mind would want to spend it with you! (Zog's face tightens at what his daughter just said Zog: Take her away!) (Sir Pendergast grabs Beans arms) Zog: Lock her up till she stops pointing things at me. Pendergast: her chamber sire? Zog: Nah, she too good at escaping from there. Someplace more secure, and take her smart mouthed cat with her to!)(Pangergast drags Bean away) Luci(Also angry at Zog): Nice typical reaction Mr. predictable."

- Princess Bean yelling at her father King Zog for banishing her friend Elfo after he learned Elfo could not make the Elixir of Life.

"(Baloo: You out here, kid? Hey, Little Britches! Mowgli?) (Mowgli: You're not really helping.) (Shanti: Ranjan, stop pulling.) (Baloo: It's her) (Shanti: That wild bear carried you off.)(Mowgli: What wild... Baloo, don't! No!) (Baloo: Roar. My poor sneezer. That hurt.) (Shanti: You come anywhere near Ranjan and I'll really show you hurt) (Mowgli: Wait!) (Shanti: don't make me do it.)(Mowgli: Wait. Calm down. It's OK) (Shanti: But he's attacking us.) (Baloo: Attacking? I'm the one socked in the schnozzle.) (Mowgli: That's because you scared her.) (Baloo: But, you told me to scarify her.) (Shanti: What) (Mowgli: No. Wait a minute.) (Shanti: Mowgli, you planned this?) (Mowgli: Well, I..) (Shanti: come on, Ranjan.) (Mowgli: Shanti, I can explain.) (Shanti: Don't even bother.) (Mowgli: Shanti, wait!) (Baloo; Man, you weren't kidding about her. She's bad news.) (Mowgli: No, she's not. She was helping and you scared her) (Baloo: Man alive! First, you tell me to scare her, then, you tell me not to. Kid, I only get so much room in this noggin, and it's filling up fast) (Mowgli: You just don't understand.) (Baloo: Alright, how's about laying it out for me? Read you loud and clear, kid. You want that girl to find you.)"

- Mowgli arguing with Baloo for scaring Shanti after he changes his mind on her.

"(Winnie the Pooh: Piglet! Piglet! Piglet! Well, perhaps we should look in the book again.) (Tigger: Hey, I just got a tiggerific ideas. Let's see where the book ends and go there. What do you think?) (Rabbit: No, no, no. If we do this in an orderly manner... we'll find him must quicker. Now, let's see. We've been there and there..) (Tigger: But orderlier doesn't seem to be working, does it?) (Rabbit: All I'm concerned about is finding Piglet.) (Tigger: Well, i want to find him, too) (Rabbit: We all want to find him!) (Roo: Rabbit, look!) (Winnie the Pooh: Oh, bother.) (Tigger: Rabbit, the book) (Rabbit: Oh, my.) (Tigger: You're ruining it, Rabbit!) (Rabbit: I am not) (Tigger: Hand it over, bunny boy. Finding Piglet is what Tiggers do best.) (Rabbit: It's what Rabbits do best.) (Tigger: Tiggers!) (Rabbit: No, Rabbits.) (Tiggers: Tiggers!) (Rabbit: Rabbits! (No, Tiggers) (Rabbit: Rabbits) (Roo: Stop it! Stop fighting!) (Winnie the Pooh: Oh, be careful.) (Rabbit: Rabbits) (Winnie the Pooh: That's the only way we have to find Piglet.) (Rabbit: Oh, no! There goes our map.) (Winnie the Pooh: And Piglet's Memories.)"

- Rabbit and Tigger arguing over Piglet's scrapbook as a map to find him, which causes it to fall into the river.

"(Garnet: I don't understand.) (Pearl: I'm sorry... I-It's just... so much fun being Sardonyx with you.) (Garnet drops Pearl.) (Garnet: That's why I couldn't see us finding Peridot.) (Pearl: Wait! Let me explain!) (Garnet: You've been fixing the hub! walks towards Pearl, who backs away) (Pearl: It really was Peridot! T-The first time) (Garnet: You tricked me!) (Pearl: No, No, no, no, no, We just needed a reason to fuse! I just wanted to share a few more victories with you!) (Garnet; Those weren't victories!) (Amethyst: Wait, Garnet! You know, we're so much weaker than you! Fusing with you is like our one chance to feel... stronger!) (Garnet: Don't defend her! Peridot is out there somewhere and Pearl's been distracting us with... nothing!) (Pearl: Garnet...) (Garnet: That's enough! points her finger at Pearl. Amethyst, fuse with me!) (Amethyst: But-!) (Garnet clenches her fist: Let's just get this over with.) (Amethyst and Garnet fuse to from Sugilite.) (Sugilite turns to wind up, coiling her fist that slam the pillers. The pillers come crashing down [in slowmotion] and the tower stops tramitting. Dust rolls by Steven and Pearl, as Pearl is looking terrified.)"

- Garnet furiously disowns Pearl upon realizing her trick with fusion into Sardonyx for her own selfish needs and thus their friendship is threatened.

"(At dinner, the family silently sips their tea. Suddenly, Mulan furiously slams her mug down) You shouldn't have to go! (Fa Li: Mulan!) There are plenty of young men to fight for China!) (Fa Zhou: It is an honor to protect my country and my family.) So you'll die for honor. (Fa Zhou: I will die doing what's right!) But if you-- (Fa Zhou: I know my place! It is time you learned yours.) (Mulan stands in shock. She runs out the door sobbing)"

- Mulan argues with her father, Fa Zhou, over his decision to go to war. Mulan knows that her father would die in the war, due to his old age & physical state.

"(Jonah, having done his job, waits for God to destroy Nineveh) Alright! I did my job! So, fire! Brimstone! Whatever! You pick! Right over there! (Nothing happens) I'll just... sit here under my weed... and wait. (Jonah sits back down and forces a smile, leaning up against the weed. Without warning, the weed and Jonah crash to the ground. Jonah sits up quickly and looks around.) What? What happened? (Jonah sees Kahlil, happily munching a mouthful of weed, and sees the partially chewed weed stump.) What? How could you!? (Kahlil: All your whining made me hungry! It was just a weed.) Just a weed!? It - it was my shade! It was my friend! OH, DEAR LORD, HOW COULD YOU LET THIS HAPPEN?!?(Khalil: Would you look at yourself!? You care more about that weed than about all the people in Nineveh!) Well, I... (Khalil: Why are you here now? Instead of back in the belly of that whale? Because God is compassionate! He wanted to help you! And because he is merciful! He gave you a second chance!) Oh, yes, and I'm very grateful-(Khalil: Has it ever occurred to you that maybe God loves everybody, not just you? That maybe he wants to give everyone a second chance?) Uh - well... (Khalil: He saw that those people needed help, that they didn't know right from wrong, and he wanted to help them! And that is why he sent you! And when you told them what they were doing wrong, they said they were sorry, they put down their mackerels and their halibuts, and they asked God for a second chance. And by golly, he gave them one! Don't you see? God wants to give everyone a second chance! And so should we!) Well, if they get a second chance, those fish-slappers, well, then... it would be better if I were DEAD! OH, I WISH I WERE BACK IN THAT WHALE! (Khalil: You are pathetic. You know, patience runs very deep in my family... but not that deep. I'm out of here!) What? What are you doing? (Khalil: I wanted to be big and important... just like you! But the world doesn't need more people who are big and important; the world needs more people who are nice. And compassionate. And merciful. That's what I want to be. You can find yourself a new traveling buddy. Goodbye.) You can't just leave! (Khalil: Can and am!) (Reginald turns to leave with Khalil) But... who will I talk to? You can't just leave me here all alone! (No reply. Jonah looks on as his friends leave him) Hello? Carlisle? Reginald? Carlisle? Khalil? Khalil? KHALIL!?"

- Jonah argues with Kahlil, who abandons him in disgust.

"(Dave enters the house, eager to tell he boys the good news.) Hey, guys, I have an idea for a new song. (Dave pauses and wonders where did all of this junk come from and Simon lands on Dave's hand.) (Simon: Hey, Dave.) What's going on in here? I thought I told you guys to clean up. (Simon: We are.) Who's that? (Simon: Uncle Ian hired us a housekeeper. She's also a masseuse.) (Alvin: Come on, move over, road hog. Drive it or park it, pal. Get in the slow lane.) Where did you get that game? (Alvin: Uncle Ian. Move it or lose it! Get some training wheels, buddy!) (Dave becomes annoyed by all the gifts that Ian gave them.) Okay, you know what? That's enough. (Dave turns off Alvin's video game.) (Alvin: What are you doing? I was about to beat my high score!) Too bad. Where's Theodore? (Dave searches for Theodore and finds him in a basket of various chocolates.) Spit it out. (Theodore refuses.) Spit it out. (Theodore: No.) (Dave sees the card from the basket and discovers that it is from Jett Records.) Jett Records. (Dave decides that he is going have a word with the Chipmunks as he gathers them on the couch.) Okay. That's it. Meeting. Now. Everyone on the couch. (to the Housekeeper.) Could you give us a minute? (the Housekeeper leaves.) Guys, look, it's hard, I know. Three months ago, you were hanging out in a tree somewhere and now you're-- (Alvin sucks air from a balloon and speaks in a deep voice.) (Alvin: Major rock stars.) Okay. Whatever. My point is just because you're... (Alvin: Major rock stars.) (Dave gets annoyed and confiscates the balloon from Alvin, only for it to deflate.) Doesn't mean you can have or do whatever you want! (Simon: Well, Uncle Ian says we should always be happy.) (Dave becomes tired of this "Uncle Ian" stuff.) Okay, you know what? He's not your uncle. (Alvin: He also, David, said that we should be making $20 a day.) Guess what. You're making way more than that. And because I care, I'm putting it all away for you. Just like storing nuts for the winter. (Alvin: Oh, winter's for losers.) (Simon: Yeah. shouldn't we have a say in how to build our investment portfolio?) (Dave becomes confused of what the Chipmunks are saying.) Where is all this coming from? You guys are just kids. (Alvin: Kids, Dave, or rats?) What? (Theodore: Well, uncle Ian says we're like his family.) (Dave begins to snap at the Chipmunks as he becomes fed up about all of this "Uncle Ian" garbage.) Oh, yeah? Well, if you love uncle Ian so much and don't think I'm watching out for you why don't you go live with Uncle Ian? (Dave leaves in anger and disgust as the Chipmunks become shocked of what he just said.)"

- Dave Seville arguing with the Chipmunks when they became greedy and unreasonable and they ask if he thinks he sees them as rats (thanks to the lies Ian Hawke told them), and he angrily tells the Chipmunks that they should live with Ian.

"(SpongeBob had been yelled at for giving him soup and newspaper with obvious job hints) (Squidward: 4 o'clock. Time for my stories. Hurry up, they won't hold the show while you laze around. (SpongeBob rolls in a TV and turns it on where is actually doing a puppet show and voicing the puppets) (Puppet 1: Hey, where are you going?) (Puppet 2: To my job.) (Puppet 1: You have a job?) (Puppet 2: Why wouldn't I? I'm not some lazy, inconsiderate jerk who lays in bed all day.) (Puppet 1: Say, where can I get one of these...jobs?) (Puppet 2: Oh they're everywhere. Especially if you're green and have six tentacles.) (Puppet 1: Thanks. I'm gonna go look for one so I can stop mooching off my friends and...) (SpongeBob changes back into his own voice)...they can get back to their lives! (Squidward: This isn't my show. SpongeBob, the remote control is broken! Get over here and fix it!) (SpongeBob throws the TV away in anger) I'VE GOT A BETTER IDEA! WHY DON'T I CALL SOMEONE WHOSE JOB IT IS TO FIX IT? (jumps on the bed and pokes Squidward's nose several times) YOU KNOW WHY? BECAUSE WHEN I WANT A JOB DONE I GET SOMEONE WITH A JOB TO DO THAT JOB! (Squidward narrows his eyes) (Squidward: What are you saying?) (That does it! SpongeBob smashes Squidward, who is still on his bed, out from the pineapple and pushes him to the Krusty Krab. Mr. Krabs is on the phone) (Mr. Krabs: Donate to the children's fund? Why? What have children ever done for me? (Suddenly, SpongeBob snatches away the phone; breathing fire) You want your dime back?! (throws a dime at him) Take it! Now Squidward can come back right? (Mr Krabs inspects it through his telescope) (Mr Krabs: Wrong! That ain't me first dime!) (SpongeBob angrily throws few dimes at him) Then have some more dimes! I got plenty of 'em! (Mr. Krabs: You can't put a price on me first dime! And I can't forgive that thieving bilge rat, Squidward for stealing it!) (Finally having enough, SpongeBob grabs Mr. Krabs by the throat and holds him up high) LISTEN, YOU CRUSTACEOUS CHEAPSKATE! SQUIDWARD'S BEEN LIVING AT MY HOUSE, DRIVING ME CRAZY! AND YOU'RE NOT GONNA HIRE HIM BACK ALL BECAUSE OF A STUPID DIME?!! (he shakes him so violently, that a large prehistoric dime falls out from Mr. Krabs' pants)"

- SpongeBob lashing out at Squidward by telling him to get a job and then he yells at Mr. Krabs, where the process shows that SpongeBob has his limits.

"(Incensed about Thor and the Warriors Three's mission to Jotunheim, Odin brings them back to Asgard) (Thor: Why did you bring us back?) (Odin: Do you realize what you done? What you've started?) (Thor: I was protecting my home.) (Odin: You cannot even protect your friends! How can you hope to protect a kingdom? (speaking to Heimdall about one of the Warriors of Three who was injured in the fight) Get him to a healing room! Now!) (Thor: There won't be a kingdom to protect if you're afraid to act. The Jotuns must learn to fear me, just as they once feared you.) (Odin; That's pride and vanity talking, not leadership. You forgotted anything I taught you about a warrior's patience.) (Thor getting frustrated:While you wait, and be patient, The Nine Realms laugh at us. The old ways are done. You stand giving speeches while Asgard falls.) (Odin suddenly shouting: YOU ARE A VAIN, GREEDY, CRUEL BOY!) (Thor just as loud: AND YOU ARE AN OLD MAN AND A FOOL!) (Odin hesitantly, obviously hurt: Yes. I am a fool... to think you were ready.) (Loki: Father...) (Odin (to Loki) HEY! (to Thor) Thor Odinson, you have betrayed the express command of your king. Through your arrogance and stupidity, you have opened these peaceful realms and innocent lives to the horror and desolation of War! You are unworthy of these realms! You're unworthy of your title! You're unworthy... of the loved ones you have betrayed. I now take from you your power! In the name of my father and his father before, I, Odin Allfather, CAST YOU OUT (banishes Thor to Earth) Whosoever holds the hammer, if he be worthy, shall possess the power of Thor.) (throws Mjoinir to Earth)"

- Thor Odinson arguing with his father when the latter accused the former for putting his friends at risk and take his powers and Mjoinir away from him and banishes him to Earth as a result of his arrogance and stupidity, putting their father-son relationship to the most great and ultimate test in the process.

"(Tramp: I thought you might be hungry. [Scamp sniffs the food in the bowl, then pushes it back in disgust.] I'm sorry, pal. You just gonna have to shape up, that's all.) (Scamp: I always get blamed for everything.) (Tramp: Sometimes, it's hard being part of a family. You have to obey certain rules.) (Scamp: But I wanna run wild and free; like a real dog! [trips over chain] Oof!) (Tramp: Son, the world out there's full of traps. Here, you-you have a family that loves you.) (Scamp: [grunts] As long as I do as you say. [sighs heavily, then talks softly] Pop, I just don't feel like I belong here. Didn't you ever feel this way?) (Tramp: I was just like you when I was your age. [scratches himself]) (Scamp: You were never like me. [scratches himself exactly the way Tramp did] You've been a housedog all your life. How would you know?) (Tramp: Oh, you'd be surprised. Scamp, I'm only trying to protect you.) (Scamp: [sarcastically] By putting me on a chain?) (Tramp: [sternly] Those're the rules, son.) (Scamp: [angrily protesting] All I ever hear's rules, rules, rules! "Don't do this!" and "Don't do that!" What good are teeth and-and claws if you can never use them?! [howls]) (Tramp: [losing his patience] Stop that howling!) (Scamp: I can't help it, Pop! Wild dogs howl at the moon!) (Tramp: There'll be no wild dogs in this family!) (Scamp: Then maybe I don't wanna be in this family!) (Tramp: [fuming] Like it or not, you ARE a part of this family, and until you start acting like it, you can just get used to being out here EVERY NIGHT!!! [Tramp leaves and goes inside angered, Lady watches Scamp jump on the roof of the dog house, she gives a hopeless sigh, and goes inside as well leaving Scamp alone to calm down])"

- Tramp furiously arguing with Scamp that his son won't to stay at home but he want to be a wild dog.

"(Reggie somberly approaches the Time Machine.) (STEVE: Good morning, Reggie. Why the long face? That is a punch line from a joke.) Just take me home. (Jake rushes in) (Jake: Reggie, wait! The flock is in trouble!) Yup! And you know why? Because of us! We didn't save anyone. We made everything worse! (Jake: But, Reggie, the Great Turkey told me--) THERE IS NO GREAT TURKEY! THERE IS NO MISSION! You made it all up in your head! It's all a lie! (Jake slumps) Now, I'm leaving, alright?! Before we mess things up even more! And if you're smart, you'll come with me! (Jake: [close to tears] I can't give up.) Yeah. If you're smart. (Reggie turns his back on Jake and enters the time machine and sits on the time chair) Look who I'm talking to! (The time machine doors close and Reggie disappears back into the future, leaving the disheartened Jake behind)"

- Reggie arguing with Jake after the latter unintentionally revealed the flock's hideout to the settlers, resulting in the Chief dying in the attack. And fed up with Jake's delusional tales of "the Great Turkey", Reggie gets back to the time machine and returns to the future without him.